diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/65968-h/65968-h.htm')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/65968-h/65968-h.htm | 9222 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 9222 deletions
diff --git a/old/65968-h/65968-h.htm b/old/65968-h/65968-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 8674877..0000000 --- a/old/65968-h/65968-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,9222 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of The House We Live in, by Vesta J. Farnsworth. - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -h1 -{ - margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em; - text-align: center; - font-size: x-large; - font-weight: normal; - line-height: 1.6; -} - - h2,h3 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; - } - -.half-title { - margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em; - text-align: center; - font-size: x-large; - font-weight: normal; - line-height: 1.6; - } - -.invtitle {font-size: .1em; visibility: hidden;} -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} - -/* Paragraphs */ - -p {text-indent: 1em; - margin-top: .75em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .75em; - } -.pjh {margin-top: 1em} - -.spaced {margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em;} -.space-above {margin-top: 6em;} -.space-below {margin-bottom: 3em;} - - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} } - - -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - } - -.standard { font-size: .9em; border-collapse: collapse; } -td {padding-left: 5px;} - -.tdl {text-align: left;} -.tdr {text-align: right;} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; -} /* page numbers */ - -.gap2r {padding-right: 2em;} -.gap4r {padding-right: 4em;} -.gap6r {padding-right: 6em;} -.center {text-align: center;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.fs2 {font-size: 70%;} -.fs3 {font-size: 90%;} -.fs4 {font-size: 120%;} - -.box {margin-left: .5em; margin-right: .5em; - padding-left: .5em; padding-right: .5em; - border: solid 2px;} - -/* Images */ - -div.screen-drop {display: none;} - -img {border: none; max-width: 100%} -.caption {font-size: smaller; font-weight: bold;} - -img.w100 {width: 100%;} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} -.figcenterj { - margin: auto; - margin-bottom: -0.5em; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} - -.figleft { - float: left; - clear: left; - margin-left: 0; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-right: 1em; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} -.figleftj { - float: left; - clear: left; - margin-left: 0em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-top: -1em; - margin-right: 1em; - padding: 0; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} -.tblockright { - float: right; - clear: right; - margin-left: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-right: 0; - text-align: left; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} - - .x-ebookmaker .tblockright {float: right;} -/* comment out next line and uncomment the following one for floating figleft on ebookmaker output */ -/*.x-ebookmaker .figleft {float: none; text-align: center; margin-right: 0;}*/ - .x-ebookmaker .figleft {float: left;} - .x-ebookmaker .figleftj {float: left;} - -.figright { - float: right; - clear: right; - margin-left: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-right: 0; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} -.figrightj { - float: right; - clear: right; - margin-left: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-top: -1em; - margin-right: 0em; - padding: 0; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} - - -/* comment out next line and uncomment the following one for floating figright on ebookmaker output */ -/*.x-ebookmaker .figright {float: none; text-align: center; margin-left: 0;}*/ - .x-ebookmaker .figright {float: right;} - .x-ebookmaker .figrightj {float: right;} - -/* illus dropcaps */ - -.pfirst { margin-top: 1em; - text-indent: 0; -} - -.ddropcapbox { - margin-top: 1em; - float: left; - margin-left: 0; - margin-right: 0.5em; -} -.ddropcapboxsh { - margin-top: 0em; - float: left; - margin-left: 0; - margin-right: 0.5em; -} - -.idropcap { - width: 5em; - height: auto; -} - .x-ebookmaker .ddropcapbox {float: left;} - .x-ebookmaker .ddropcapboxsh {float: left;} - - -/* Poetry */ -.poetry-container {text-align: center;} -.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;} -/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */ - .poetry {display: inline-block;} -.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;} -.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;} -/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */ -@media print { .poetry {display: block;} } -.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;} -.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2em;} -.poetry .indent4 {text-indent: -1em;} -.poetry .indent8 {text-indent: 1em;} -.poetry .indent10 {text-indent: 2em;} - - -/* Transcriber's notes */ - -.transnote { - background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - padding:0.5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; - } - -.restrict {max-width: 40em;} - -/* Poetry indents */ -.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;} -.poetry .indent10 {text-indent: 2em;} -.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2em;} -.poetry .indent4 {text-indent: -1em;} -.poetry .indent8 {text-indent: 1em;} - -/* Illustration classes */ -.illowp100 {width: 100%;} -.illowp10 {width: 10%;} -.illowp12 {width: 12%;} -.illowp14 {width: 14%;} -.illowp15 {width: 15%;} -.illowp18 {width: 18%;} -.illowp20 {width: 20%;} -.illowp21 {width: 21%;} -.illowp25 {width: 25%;} -.illowp25d5 {width: 25.5%;} -.illowp26 {width: 26%;} -.illowp27 {width: 227%;} -.illowp30 {width: 30%;} -.illowp40 {width: 40%;} -.x-ebookmaker .illowp31 {width: 100%;} - -.x-ebookmaker .illowp50 {width: 100%;} -.illowp23 {width: 23%;} -.illowp22 {width: 22%;} -.illowp35 {width: 36%;} -.x-ebookmaker .illowp35 {width: 100%;} -.illowp40 {width: 40%;} -.x-ebookmaker .illowp40 {width: 100%;} -.illowp60 {width: 60%;} -.x-ebookmaker .illowp60 {width: 100%;} -.illowp70 {width: 70%;} - -.x-ebookmaker .illowp70 {width: 100%;} - -.illowp80 {width: 80%;} - -.illowp9 {width: 9%;} - - - </style> - </head> -<body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The House We Live In or The Making of the Body, by Vesta J. Farnsworth</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The House We Live In or The Making of the Body</p> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Vesta J. Farnsworth</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: July 31, 2021 [eBook #65968]</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Brian Wilson, Les Galloway and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)</div> - -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN OR THE MAKING OF THE BODY ***</div> - -<div class="restrict"> -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="transnote"> -<h3>Transcriber’s Notes</h3> - -<p>Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected. -Variations in hyphenation and spelling and punctuation remain -unchanged.</p> - -<p>Original picture captions are shown in sentence case italics, as -in the original. Captions that are not in italics were added by the -transcriber, generally to deal with text within the picture.</p> - -<p>The chapters all start with illustrated capitals. Where the capital -is Incorporated into the illustrated chapter heading it has been -extracted by the transcriber.</p> - -<div class="screen-drop"> - -<p>Many chapter heading illustrations extend substantially down the side -of the page. Most of these extensions have been curtailed or removed -since consistent replication amongst various e-reader types has proved -impossible.</p> - -</div> -</div> - - -<p class="half-title">THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_004" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_004.jpg" alt="Mother sitting with children" /> -</div> - - -<h1> -THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN</h1> - -<p class="center"><small>OR</small><br /> - -<big>The Making of the Body</big></p> - -<p class="center spaced"><span class="fs3"><i>A Book for Home Reading, intended to Assist<br /> -Mothers in Teaching their Children<br /> -How to Care for their Bodies,<br /> -and the Evil Effects<br /> -of Narcotics and<br /> -Stimulants.</i></span></p> - -<p class="center"><i>VESTA J. FARNSWORTH</i></p> - - -<p class="space-above"><span class="fs2">“For we know that if our <i>earthly house</i> ... were dissolved, we have a building<br /> -of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.” 2 Cor. 5:1</span></p> - -<p class="space-below"><span class="fs2">“What? know ye not that your body is <i>the temple</i> of the Holy Ghost which is in<br /> -you, ... and ye are not your own?” 1 Cor. 6:19</span></p> - -<p class="center">Pacific Press Publishing Company<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs2">OAKLAND, CALIFORNIA<br /> -<span class="gap2r">SAN FRANCISCO</span> <span class="gap2r">KANSAS CITY</span> NEW YORK</span></p> - - -<p class="center spaced"> <span class="fs2"> -Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1900, by<br /> -<span class="smcap">Pacific Press Publishing Company</span><br /> -In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington<br /> -<br /> -Entered at Stationers’ Hall, London, England</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp10" id="i_006" style="max-width: 6.25em;"> - <img src="images/i_006.jpg" alt="Publishers logo" /> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<p class="center">To</p> - -<p class="center"><span class="fs4">MY DEAR FRIENDS THE CHILDREN</span></p> - -<p class="center">and</p> - -<p class="center">To All Who See the Creator</p> -<p class="center">in His Creative Work</p> - - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</h2> -</div> - - -<table class="standard" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr"><small>PAGE</small></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Houses and Temples</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_11">11</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Outside of the Body</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_17">17</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Substances in the Body</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_23">23</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Our Frame</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_27">27</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Proper Care of the Bones</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_35">35</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Walls of Our House</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_40">40</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Weatherboards and Roofing</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_49">49</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Cupola</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_57">57</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Our Telephone System</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_63">63</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Hall or Passage</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_71">71</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Our Kitchen</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_77">77</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Eating Room</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_84">84</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Food and Fuel</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_89">89</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Pumping Engine</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_109">109</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Caretaker</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_118">118</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Bath Room</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_129">129</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">How the House Is Heated</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_138">138</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Music Room</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_147">147</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Hearing Passage</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_151">151</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Some Wonderful Windows</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_157">157</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Good Servant</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_165">165</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Faithful Watchman</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_173">173</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Gentle Nurse</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_178">178</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Wicked Thief</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_183">183</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Cruel Murderer</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_195">195</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Character of the Master</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><a href="#Page_207">207</a></td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span></p> - - -<p class="half-title"> THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN</p> - - -<h2 id="HOUSES_AND_TEMPLES"><span class="invtitle">HOUSES AND TEMPLES</span></h2> - - -<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_011a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_011a.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> - -<div class="figleftj illowp22 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_011b" style="max-width: 15.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_011b.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> -<div class="figleftj illowp22 screen-drop" id="i_011b-alt" style="max-width: 15.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_011b-alt.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> - -<p class="half-title pjh">HOUSES AND TEMPLES</p> - -<div class="ddropcapboxsh"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 2em;" - src="images/i_011in.jpg" alt="H"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">ELEN: See this picture, mother. How -pretty the house looks, with its wide windows -and porches!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, it is a fine picture, and -such a house would make a lovely home. -Men build better dwellings now than they -did many years ago.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Do people build the same kind of -houses in all countries?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Oh, no! If we should visit the -Indians, we would find them living in rude -tents called wigwams, or <i>teepees</i>, made of mats -and the bark of trees. In some countries -people live in tents. Where it is very warm -they build so they may keep cool. In cold -climates they make their houses warm. Can -you tell me some things which are used in -building houses?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Stone, brick, iron, wood, paper, earth, and straw. -The Esquimau lives in a house made of large blocks of snow -and ice.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You would not think such a house very warm, -but it is the best he can make. Perhaps you have noticed -that some houses are large -and some are small. Some -have many rooms, others -but few. They are made -in many shapes and colors, -and in some countries there -are hardly two which look -alike.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp35" id="i_012" style="max-width: 20em;"> - <img src="images/i_012.jpg" alt="Temple" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Here is another -picture. What kind of a -house is this, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is called -a temple. It is built for the -purpose of worship.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Is a meeting-house -a temple?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It might be called by that name, for it is the -house of God, where His people worship Him. But as -we were looking at these pictures I have been thinking of -another kind of house in which we all live, which is more -wonderful than any building ever made by men. There are -a great number of these houses. All are made of the same -things, all have the same kind of frame, all have the same -number of rooms, and, though there are thousands of them<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span> -in every country, they are all lighted, heated, finished, and -furnished the same way.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Oh, I know what you mean! You are thinking -of our bodies.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and if you study this house God made -for you to live in, you will be ready to say, with King David, -“I will praise Thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made; -marvelous are Thy works; and that my soul knoweth right -well.” The more men study this body of ours, the more -they find to make them wonder at the wisdom of its Maker. -If a man invents a useful machine, such as a watch or an -engine, he is praised and called a great man. But how few -ever praise and thank the Lord for the body He has given -them, and try to learn the best way to care for it!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I should like to know how to care for mine, but -I never thought of my body as a house before.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We may call it a house, because the Bible calls -it so; and, more than that, it says it is a temple. Listen to -this verse: “What? know ye not that your body is the -temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have -of God, and ye are not your own?”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Then this house or temple of the body does not -belong to us, mother, for it says, “Ye are not your own.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I see how it is. You know people sometimes -build houses to rent, and the One who made the house we -live in gives it to us for a home as long as we live, and He -wants us to take good care of it.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is right. The house is loaned or “rented” -to us, as Percy says, for us to live in and care for. God<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span> -cares for it too, and if it wasn’t for that it would have been -destroyed long ago. Before any of us were old enough to -know we had such a gift as our bodies, kind friends cared -for them for us, and every moment our heavenly Father -watches over us, for “in Him we live, and move, and have -our being.” When we go to sleep He still keeps the heart -engine pumping, and the parts which become worn out -during the day are nicely mended without our thought -or care.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I want the house I live in to be like that pretty -temple we saw in the picture.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Then my boy must be very careful to keep it -clean, not only outside but inside as well. You know we -sometimes see houses painted nicely outside, and we think -what good homes they would make; but when once inside -we find the rooms so dirty we want to get away. So boys -and girls may be nicely dressed and look well outside, but -if they do not eat good food and have good habits, their -body-house is not fit to live in.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Adam and Eve must have had fine, large houses.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And they lasted a long time, too. Adam lived -in his for over nine hundred years.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is said that men keep building better houses -all the time, but the first body-house God made was the -best ever seen in this world.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But why are they not made good and lasting now, -mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: One reason is because we do not use them -well. Many persons would do better in caring for them<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span>selves -if they knew better how to do it. If I gave you a -costly watch, Percy, what is the first thing you would want -to know about it?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: How to take care of it.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, you would find out how and when to -wind it, and just how to use it so it would keep good time. -We should be even more careful to learn all we can about -our bodies. We should learn for what each part was made, -and how to keep it in good order. Men have taken bodies -like ours apart, just as a watchmaker takes out all the wheels -of a watch, and they have found out many things about them -in this way. We should learn all we can about how to keep -well and strong. If we are ill we make much trouble for -others, and must suffer ourselves. If we are well we shall -be a help and blessing to all around us. Not long ago I -read this prayer of a little girl for her body:—</p> - -<p>“Dear God, bless my two little eyes, and make them -twinkle happy. Bless my two ears, and help me to -hear mother call me. Bless my two lips, and make them -speak kind and true. Bless my two hands, and make them -good and not touch what they mustn’t. Bless my two -feet, and make them go where they ought to. Bless my -heart, and make it love God and my father and mother -and everybody. Please let ugly sin never get hold of -me—never, never!”</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“The Lord my body did prepare</div> - <div class="verse indent2">My dwelling-place to be,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And still it is a temple where</div> - <div class="verse indent2">He daily meets with me.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span></div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“My head, my hands, my heart are His;</div> - <div class="verse indent2">He knows my being well;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And all its many mysteries</div> - <div class="verse indent2">My Lord alone can tell.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“To walk in ways of wickedness</div> - <div class="verse indent2">My feet can not afford;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">For all the powers I possess</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Are holy to the Lord.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“I’ll pray to Him from day to day</div> - <div class="verse indent2">To lead my steps aright,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That I along His heavenly way</div> - <div class="verse indent2">May be a shining light.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“And He will keep my temple free</div> - <div class="verse indent2">From every touch of sin;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">He truly saves and cleanses me,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">That He may dwell within.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“My eyes must see the good and true;</div> - <div class="verse indent2">My ears must hear His voice;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">My hands be ever glad to do</div> - <div class="verse indent2">My heavenly Father’s choice.”</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent10">—<i>C. M. Snow.</i></div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_OUTSIDE">THE OUTSIDE -OF THE BODY</h2></div> - -<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_017a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_017a.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> -<div class="figrightj illowp26 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_017a1" style="max-width: 15.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_017a1.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> -<div class="figrightj illowp26 screen-drop" id="i_017a1-alt" style="max-width: 15.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_017a1-alt.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 4em;" - src="images/i_017in.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER: Let us look at the outside -of our house before we try to -see how it is made and furnished -inside. I think you know now -that when I am talking about a -house or temple I mean the body. -In some ways our bodies are like -trees as well as houses. Look at this picture -and tell me what you see.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: A tree with a straight stem or trunk. -It also has branches, called limbs, and is covered -with bark.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And it has roots, which hold it fast -in the ground.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, trees are made to stand in -one place while they live, and so they have -roots. We have limbs like the tree, but our -lower limbs are used to carry us from place to -place, for we were not made to stand still. -Can you think of another way in which we -are like the tree?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Oh, I know! The middle part of the body -is called the trunk.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Can you think of any other kind of trunk -than the trunk of a tree or the trunk of the body?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: A trunk in which to put -clothes.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_018" style="max-width: 12em;"> - <img src="images/i_018.jpg" alt="A trunk" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, such trunks are -useful to carry clothes. The upper -part of the trunk of the body, or -the part between the arms, is called -“the chest.” Sometime we will try -to learn what is packed away so nicely in the chest, or -trunk, of the body, but we will only look outside now. -What is on top of the trunk?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: A strong, shell-shaped box made of bones, -called the head.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: This is what we might call the jewel-case, or -the best part of all, for without it all parts of the body -would be useless. Here we find the eyes, nose, mouth, and -ears; and the head is fastened to the trunk of the body by -the neck. How many limbs have we?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: We have two arms and two legs, and these -are called our limbs.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Now I think you can name the main parts -of the body. What are they?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: The head, trunk, and limbs.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You said the tree was covered with bark. -Look at your hand. With what is it covered?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: With skin.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; we will talk more about this soft covering -of the body at another time. We found these body-houses -of ours are made to walk, work, run, jump, and do many other -things. How are our limbs different from those of a tree?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: They have joints so they can move many ways.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You may all put your arms out straight. Now -raise them above your head and then touch your head without -bending them.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: We can’t do it, mother.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Let us see, then, how many joints, or bending-places, -we have. We will call them the hinges of our house, -for they help us to use our limbs, just as the hinges of a door -help us to open or close the door. Please bend your arm -and tell me how many parts it has.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: My arm has two parts.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: What do you think would be a good name -for the part near your shoulder?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: The top arm, or upper arm.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think upper arm is best. Now if that part -is the <i>upper</i> arm, what would you call the other part?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: The lower arm.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is also called the forearm. Now move -your elbow joint backward and forward, and tell me what -kind of joint it is.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: It is like a door hinge, for I can move it only -two ways.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, the elbow joint unites the upper and -lower arm, and it can swing only one way. What shall -we call the joint that joins the upper arm to the shoulder?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowp31" id="i_020" style="max-width: 15em;"> - <img src="images/i_020.jpg" alt="Shoulder joint" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The shoulder joint.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Is this joint like -the one in your elbow?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: No, for I can -swing my arm backward or -forward or any way I like.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is because -it has a different joint than -your elbow. It is called a “ball-and-socket” joint; -that is, one end of the bone is shaped like a ball, and this -fits into a hole shaped like a cup in another bone, like the -one you see in the picture. This shows the hip joint, which -is also a ball-and-socket joint, the same as we found in the -shoulder. Now what is the joint called at the lower end -of the forearm?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: It is called the wrist.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The wrist is a joint that moves very easily in -many different ways. Now how many joints, or bending-places, -have we found in the arm?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The arm has three joints.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Elmer, you may take this ball. With what -do you hold it?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: With my hand.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Tell me some ways in which we use our hands.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: We hold, push, pull, lift, catch, and feel with -our hands.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The inside is called the palm of the hand. -What do you find at the ends of your hands?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Fingers.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Look at your fingers. Are they all alike?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: One is much shorter than the others; all are -different in length, and one is very small.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: What do you call your short finger?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: My thumb.</p> - - -<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_021" style="max-width: 15em;"> - <img src="images/i_021.jpg" alt="dog with basket" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You would find it hard to button your clothes -and do many other things if you had no thumbs. A dog -has no fingers, and if he wishes to hold or carry anything, -he does it with his teeth. The first finger is called the -forefinger, or index finger, because -it comes first, and we -use it to point with. The -second is the middle finger; -then we have the third finger; -and the fourth is called the -little finger, because it is the -wee, tiny one of all. Open and -shut your hands quickly. What -do you call the parts of your -fingers where you bend them?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Finger joints and knuckles.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You see there are many joints in the hands, -so we can move them easily and quickly. What do you -find on the ends of your fingers?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Finger-nails.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: These hard, horny nails protect the ends of -the fingers, and give them strength. Our hands were given -us to help ourselves and others, and we should keep them -neat and clean. They were not made to strike or steal.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I read this verse about our hands not long ago:—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Hands were made to be useful,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">If you teach them the way;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Therefore for yourself or neighbor</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Make them useful every day.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: You haven’t told us about the lower limbs -yet, mother.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; and any boy or girl who enjoys running -and jumping would think theirs a hard lot if they had -no legs.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I saw a boy with only one not long ago.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is a great loss when a person loses an arm -or a leg. Such people are called cripples. How many -parts has each leg?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Each one has two parts.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And how many joints has the leg?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Three joints.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is right. The one at the hip, as I have -said, is a ball-and-socket joint; the one at the knee is a -hinge joint, and the ankle is quite like the wrist. Then -we have the foot, with a number of small joints, like -the hand.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But we have toes on our feet instead of fingers; -still there is the same number.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, and some people can use their toes to -draw pictures, write, and do many other things. Now we -have found what our body-house is like on the outside, -and we see how well each part is made for the work given -it to do.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="SUBSTANCES_IN_THE_BODY"><span class="invtitle">SUBSTANCES IN THE BODY</span></h2> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_023a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_023a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">SUBSTANCES IN THE BODY</div> -</div> -</div> - - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 4em;" - src="images/i_023bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER: Percy, do you remember what men -use in building houses?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: They use stone, wood, brick, iron, -glass, lime, and paper.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And some houses are made of -earth and straw.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, and some of these things -are found in the body-house.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Why, mother, we are not made of wood, stone, -glass, or lime!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is true; yet some of these very things -are in your body. Those who have studied the blood tell -us it is iron, partly, that gives it its rich red color. You -saw what a pretty red it is when you cut your finger -to-day, Helen. Some of the things of which glass is made -are in our hair and finger-nails, and our bones would soon -become useless if we did not give them plenty of lime.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But how do the iron and lime get inside of -us? That is what I would like to know.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It does seem strange, but the houses we live -in are made of what we eat. I once knew a young lady -who thought she needed more iron in her blood, so she<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span> -put some nails in water and let them stay till it was full -of iron rust, and then she drank it. Perhaps if she had -thought her bones needed lime, she would have taken lime -water; but this is not the proper way to get iron and lime -“inside of us,” as Percy says. We can not eat iron and -lime, but grains and fruits can, and we eat the grains -and fruits. Iron is found in apples, tomatoes, and strawberries. -We get lime in wheat, peas, beans, and other -foods. Have you noticed how the men are building that -brick house across the street?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: They put one brick -on top of another, till thousands -of them are used in making one -house.</p> - -<div class="figright illowp50" id="i_024" style="max-width: 35em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_024.jpg" alt="bricklayer" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Well, that is the -way the house we live in is built, -only instead of bricks it is made -up of what are called “cells.” -These cells are little bags filled -with something that looks like -jelly. They are so very small we -can not see them at all unless we look through a glass -which makes them seem much larger than they really are. -Some of these powerful glasses make a speck of dust look -as big as a large rock.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I wish we could see some cells.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Here is a picture of some kinds. You see -they are not all alike. Some are round, others are flat, or -narrow, or long, or short; so you see they are of all shapes<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span> -and sizes. Some are so very tiny it would take three or -four thousand to make a row an inch in length. Others -are large enough so we can almost see them without a -glass. Some have no color at all; others are -light colored, and some are quite black. There -are millions of cells in one drop of blood. -Your skin seems like one piece, yet it, too, -is made of layers of cells. If we should look -through a strong glass at a tiny piece of -potato, wheat, and some oatmeal, we would -find they are all made of cells.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: And do the cells last as long -as we live, mother?</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_025" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_025.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">CELLS</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No, they keep changing all -the time. When we walk, run, talk, think, -or do anything, some of these cells die, -and others take their places. The new -ones are just like the old; for if they -were not, our appearance would so -change that our best friends would not -know us. While boys and girls are -growing, they are putting many new cells into -the house they live in. This is the reason -auntie said the other day that she hardly knew -you when she had not seen you for a year.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What are the cells made of, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They are made of the food we eat. This -shows we should be careful to put the very best things we -can get into our body-building—I mean such as the body<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span> -can use, for what we <i>like</i> best is not always what is needed -to build up and strengthen us. When you get hungry, -that is the call of the body for food to make more cells, -just as the mason calls, “More mortar,” or, “More brick,” -so he can build his wall higher and stronger. If his mortar -has but little lime, or is badly mixed, or he has only broken, -badly-shaped brick, the wall will not be strong or beautiful. -So if we give the body wrong kinds of food, it can not -build such a house as you and I wish to live in.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: If moving about kills the cells, will they live -longer if we keep still?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No, they are made to live just so long, and -will die anyway. If we should not work or play, the dead -cells would stay in the body, and make no end of mischief; -but when we move about, it helps to carry them away, and -new ones take their places. So you need not be afraid to -run and jump, play and work; for the cells will take care -to keep the house you live in all right, if you only give -them the right kind of food, and not too much of it.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="OUR_FRAME"><span class="invtitle">OUR FRAME</span></h2> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_027a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_027a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">OUR FRAME</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_027bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER: Every building must have a foundation -and a frame of some kind to make it -strong and give it shape. It is the same with -the house we call our -body. The frames -of houses which men -build are made of wood or iron; -but the framework of the body is -built of bones. Perhaps you have -noticed that in the frames of buildings -some pieces of timber are -short, and some are long, and they -are cut into many different shapes -and sizes. So it is with the bones -of the body. How many do you -think it takes to make our frame?</p> - - -<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_027c" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_027c.jpg" alt="Skeleton" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: About fifty.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I guess one hundred.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Not quite right, for -there are over two hundred. All<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span> -the bones together are called the skeleton. The frame of -a house divides it into rooms, and on it are fastened the -boards, laths, and shingles. In the house in -which we live the flesh is fastened to the bones, -and the whole is covered with skin. This -framework also protects the curious rooms -inside the trunk of the body. The largest -bone in our frame is the leg bone, which -reaches from the hip to the knee. It is called -the <i>femur</i>, or thigh bone.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Are the bones solid, mother?</p> - -<div class="figright illowp15" id="i_028a"> - <img src="images/i_028a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>The thigh bone.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; I have brought some pictures -to show you how they look, for we can -not see our own bones. One of them shows -a bone that is sawed through lengthwise. You -see the larger part at the end is full of little -holes, like a sponge. This makes it light and -strong. There is a hollow place in long bones -filled with marrow. It also fills the spongy -parts. Marrow is made of fat and cells.</p> - -<p>You must not think that live bones look like one which -has been lying out-of-doors -a long time. -Live bones are full -of blood and have a -pinkish color. They -also have an outside -skin, which can be peeled off, as you see in this picture.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_028b" style="max-width: 15em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_028b.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>A bone with the outside skin partly peeled off.</i></div> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What are the bones made of?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span></p> - -<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_029a" style="max-width: 15.625em;"> - <img src="images/i_029a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>End of a bone -sawed open.</i></div> -</div> - - - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Of animal and -earthy matter. You can take -the animal matter out of a -bone by burning it in the -fire. It will then be white -and brittle. If you soak a -bone in a kind of acid, the -earthy matter will come out, -and it will then be so soft you can tie it in a knot like this. -When children are very young, their -bones are soft and easily bent. This -is because there is more animal than -earthy matter. Children sometimes -get hard falls, and their bones bend -but do not break. Some, when -very young, have legs that are bent -like a bow. This is caused by standing -and walking before the bones are strong enough to bear -the weight of the body, or by disease.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_029b" style="max-width: 15.625em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_029b.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"> <i>A bone tied in a knot, after the earthy matter -has been removed by an acid.</i></div> -</div> - -<p>In very old people the bones contain more earthy matter, -and they break easily. Grand´fa-ther and grand´moth-er -must be careful not to fall, for if they break a bone it will -take a long time to heal.</p> - -<p>When we take a baby, we should not lift him by his -arms, and we must hold him so his bones will not grow out -of shape. As he grows older, enough earthy matter will -go into his bones to make them hard and strong.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But you said there was lime in the bones, -mother.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, the earthy -matter is partly lime. The -blood goes into the bones -through tiny blood-vessels, -and at all times of day and -night the bones keep eating -their breakfasts, dinners, and -suppers of lime, which -they find in the blood.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_030a" style="max-width: 25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_030a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>We should not lift him by his arms.</i>” -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: What kind of -food is best for the bones?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Good whole-wheat -bread will furnish -them all they need. Peas and beans are also good.</p> - -<div class="figright illowp20" id="i_030b" style="max-width: 7.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_030b.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Back-bone.</i></div> -</div> - -<p>We will now look at the largest bones of our body -frame, and see if we can learn something of their size and -shape. We will not try to learn their hard names now, -but will leave that till we are older.</p> - -<p>We will begin with the bones of the head. They -form what is called the skull. It is made of a number -of bones, joined like two saws with the teeth hooked -together. The “chin bone,” or jaw bone, is one of the -bones of the head.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_030c" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_030c.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Skull.</i></div> -</div> - -<p>Let me show you a picture of one of -the most wonderful bones of the body. -It is called the <i>spine</i>, or spinal column. -Perhaps you can feel some little knobs or -ridges in your back. The back-bone is -made of twenty-four little bones piled one<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span> -on top of another. Suppose you had twenty-four spools or -reels of cotton, and you should run a string through -them. When you hold them upright, you see you can -bend them any way you wish, or keep them straight. -Now if each spool had three wings like the one in the picture, -they would be shaped very much like the bones that form -the spine. The string is like the marrow, or “spinal cord,” -which passes through the spinal column from top to bottom. -The bones which make up the -lower part of the spine are much -larger than those at the top. -Little soft cushions are placed between -all these bones, something -like India-rubber. These cushions -are to keep the body and brain -from being jarred, just as the springs in our carriage help -you to ride easily. They also help us to bend the body -backward or forward as we choose. You see if the spine -was one long straight bone we could not bend at all. If -we keep bending over while walking or working, after -a time the cushions will get used to that position and -we shall have a bad figure.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp31" id="i_031c" style="max-width: 15.625em;"> - <img src="images/i_031c.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Reels of cotton.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: The boy with his hands in his pockets -does not have a good figure.</p> - -<div class="figright illowp23" id="i_031b" style="max-width: 7.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_031b.jpg" alt="Boy with hands in pockets" /> -</div> - -<div class="figleft illowp20" id="i_031d" style="max-width: 7.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_031d.jpg" alt="Upright man" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; and if he were to go into the -army, the first thing he would have to learn would -be to “straighten up,” and give his spinal column -a chance to grow the right way.</p> - -<p>Now we will look at the ribs. They are<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span> -fastened to the spinal column at the -back, and all but four are fastened to -the breast-bone in front. There are -twelve ribs on each side. There are -two bones on the upper part of the -back, which seem to dance every time -you move your arm. These are the -“shoulder blades.” They are thin, flat -bones, which help -make the shoulder joint. You can feel -two bones near your neck in front, which -are called “collar bones.” They are -shaped much like the letter <i>f</i>, and serve -to preserve the shape of the shoulders.</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp40" id="i_032a" style="max-width: 25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_032a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Ribs.</i></div> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: How many bones do we have -in our arms, mother?</p> - - -<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_032b" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_032b.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Bones of the arm.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There are three in each -arm,—one from the shoulder to the elbow, -and two from the elbow to the wrist. -There are a large number of bones in the -wrist and hand.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp40" id="i_032c" style="max-width: 15.625em;"> - <img src="images/i_032c.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>The pelvis.</i></div> -</div> - -<p>The middle part of the body below -the spinal column is called the -pelvis. In this picture we see two -curious bones. These are the hip -bones. They are like the sills of a -house, which, you know, are large -and strong. There is a deep hole in -each one as large as a toy teacup,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span> -which holds the round head of the leg bone. There are three -bones in each leg, the same as in the arm, one from the -hip to the knee, and two from the knee to the -ankle, besides a funny little bone or cap which -covers the knee. Then we come to the ankle -bones and bones of the feet.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: How do the bones stay in their -proper places, mother? I should think they would -fall apart.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They would if they were not tied -together.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But what are they tied with?</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp25" id="i_033a" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_033a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Bones of the -leg and foot.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: With strong white bands or cords -called lig´a-ments. Perhaps you have seen them on -the leg of a chicken. When a joint is “sprained,” -that means the lig´a-ments are stretched or hurt -in some way.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I should think the bones would get -dry so they would squeak and -rub hard against one another.</p> - -<div class="figright illowp31" id="i_033b" style="max-width: 16em;"> - <img src="images/i_033b.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Wrist bones tied together.</i></div> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: So they would if the -Maker of the body-house had not put -soft cushions of gristle or car´ti-lage between -them. A soft, thin skin covers -them, which pours “joint water” over -the ends, and keeps them oiled just -right, so they bend easily, and never -squeak at all. You have seen the -driver of an engine oiling it so it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span> -would run easily and not wear out; but think of a machine -which will mend and oil itself for seventy years without -wearing out! We have a most wonderful frame. The Bible -says, “Thou hast fenced me with bones and sinews,” and, -“He knoweth our frame.” Sometimes if we are ill a long -time “the bones that were not seen stick out;” but when -we are well, flesh covers them over so we hardly know we -have any bones at all.</p> - -<p>I once read a poem which I will repeat for you. It -may help you to remember how many bones we have and -where they are:—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“How many bones in the human head?</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Eight, my child, as I’ve often said.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the human spine?</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Twenty-six, like a climbing vine.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the human chest?</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Twenty-four ribs, and four of the rest.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the human arm?</div> - <div class="verse indent0">In each one, two in each forearm.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the human wrist?</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Eight in each if none are missed.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the fingers ten?</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Twenty-eight, and by joints they bend.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the human hip?</div> - <div class="verse indent0">One in each; like a dish they dip.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the human knees?</div> - <div class="verse indent0">One in each, the knee-pan, please.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the ankles strong?</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Seven in each, but none are long.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">How many bones in the toes, half a score?</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Twenty-eight, and there are no more.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And now altogether these many bones fix,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And they count in the body two hundred and six.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And now and then a bone I should think</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That forms on a joint, or to fill up a chink,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">A ses´a-moid bone, or a wormian, we call,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And now we may rest, for we’ve told them all.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="PROPER_CARE_OF_THE_BONES"><span class="invtitle">PROPER CARE OF THE BONES</span></h2> - - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_035a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img src="images/i_035a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">PROPER CARE OF THE BONES</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 4em;" - src="images/i_035bin.jpg" alt="H"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">ELEN: What’s the matter with this house, -mother? It seems to be all out of shape.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Perhaps it is very old and the -frame has decayed so it leans far over to one -side. It is unsafe to live in such houses, for -they may tumble down if a strong wind comes -along. I have seen some body-houses -which look very much like this to me. -Here is one of them. See how this -boy’s shoulders are bent forward, and -his whole body is wrong. If some -disease, as consumption, should come -along, like a strong wind, I fear his -house would go down. Some one -should say to him, “Straighten up, -young man; throw your shoulders -back, and you will look more manly -and will live much longer.”</p> - -<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_035c" style="max-width: 25em;"> - <img src="images/i_035c.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>See how this boy’s shoulders -are bent forward.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I have seen some boys -at school bending over their desk when studying and -writing. Is that good for the bones?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; boys and girls should sit straight, stand<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span> -straight, and walk straight. If they do not, after a time -the cushions between the bones in the spine will grow -thicker on one side than on the other, and the back-bone -will become crooked. You know soldiers stand erect and -have fine forms. How much better -this man looks than the one who -bends over! Do not form the habit -of bending forward while sitting or -standing. The one who made the -body “made man upright,” and in -this he is different from the birds, -beasts, or fishes.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Can the bones be broken, -mother?</p> -<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_036" style="max-width: 20em;"> - <img src="images/i_036.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>Boys should sit straight.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, and it is a sad -thing for one to get broken, for it -is very painful and takes a long time -to heal. Children should be careful when jumping, when -climbing trees, or when they go in any place where they -may fall and break their bones.</p> - -<p>Many persons give the bones of the feet a wrong shape -by wearing tight boots or shoes. This causes “corns” to -grow, which become very sore and painful. Perhaps you -have heard how the Chinese women bind the feet of their -little girls, and pinch them up, till they look more like clubs -than like feet. The little one often cries and moans for -days, but the mother and father pay no attention to her -sufferings, for they think it would never do for <i>their</i> girl -to have big feet.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span></p> - -<div class="figright illowp31" id="i_037a" style="max-width: 25em;"> - <img src="images/i_037a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>See her tiny shoes!</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: O, yes, mother; here is the picture -of a woman with little feet! See her -tiny shoes! They are no longer than a -baby’s. In the other picture you see one -of her feet with all the toes doubled under. -I don’t see how she can walk at all.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: She must be silly. I think -God knew how big to make our feet, as -well as other parts of the body.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is true, but the poor -Chinese women do not know better, and -they think Christian women are more -foolish than Chinese women, and that -they bind the bones in a way they themselves -would never dream of doing.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: How, mother?</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp27" id="i_037b" style="max-width: 15em;"> - <img src="images/i_037b.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>All the toes doubled under.</i>”</div> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They say Christian women -and girls squeeze the waist so tight it -gives no room for some of the most important -parts of the body-house. I think -you said, Helen, that God -knew how big to make our -feet. Do you think He -knew how big to make the -waist?</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I suppose so, -but a small waist looks so -much better than a large -one.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And the Chinese lady thinks her little feet -are so much prettier than large ones, and she would rather -suffer the pain, and hobble around all her life leaning on a -servant, than be out of fashion. The Christian woman -thinks a small waist is pretty, so she makes her clothes -tight, and suffers all kinds of aches, -rather than let the body remain as -God made it. What is the difference? -Here is a picture of the ribs as God -made them, and here is one after -the waist has been bound around -with tight dresses.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_038" style="max-width: 40em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_038.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>Here is a picture of the ribs as God -made them, and here is one after the waist has been bound -around with tight dresses.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p>If we saw a man putting -iron bands around -his house we would think -the one who built it had -made some mistake or it -would not need anything -to hold it together. If people feel as though they would -“fall to pieces,” or if they have the backache, when their -clothes are loose, it shows they have abused the muscles -of the body and made weak that which God made strong.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Is it wrong to wear tight clothing, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; it is very hurtful for girls to wear their -dresses even a <i>little</i> tight, for the bones are soft and easily -pressed out of place. We should wear warm, loose clothing -on all parts of the body, and never, <i>never</i> squeeze the -feet, waist, or any other part out of shape. Your arm -would be very painful with a tight band around it, but that<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span> -would not do as much harm as tight shoes or tight bands -around the waist. It is better to be healthy than to be in -fashion.</p> - -<p>You remember that the blood flows through the bones -to feed and make them grow. Good blood will make them -strong and healthy. Children sometimes have a disease -called the “rickets.” This shows that their bones are soft -and need more lime. They should eat plenty of good -brown bread.</p> - -<p>No boy who wishes to grow large and strong should -touch beer or tobacco. These poisons in the blood will -make the bony framework of the body small and weak. -The size of the man depends on his frame. Many boys -are making their bodies and minds very small by smoking -cigarettes. By using strong drink or tobacco the house we -live in is defiled. The blood and all the body, inside and -out, becomes soiled and filthy. “If any man defile the -temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of -God is holy, which temple ye are.” If one should go into -a beautiful temple and break the windows, stain the white -marble walls, and cover the floor with filth, we would think -they did wrong. How much worse to destroy the wonderful, -living temple which God Himself has built!</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_WALLS"><span class="invtitle">THE WALLS</span></h2> - -<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_040a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_040a.jpg" alt="" /> -<div class="caption">THE WALLS OF OUR HOUSE</div> -</div> - -<div class="figleftj illowp35 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_040b" style="max-width: 15.625em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_040b.jpg" alt="decoration" /> -</div></div> -<div class="figleftj illowp35 screen-drop" id="i_040b-alt" style="max-width: 15.625em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_040b-alt.jpg" alt="decoration" /> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox" id="i_040in" style="max-width: 2em;"><img class="idropcap" - src="images/i_040in.jpg" alt="E"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">LMER: I don’t like to look at pictures -of bones and skeletons, mother.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; like the framework -of a house, they are not pretty, and -yet they give shape to what we <i>do</i> -like to see. When your father built this -house, do you remember how he made -the walls?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The spaces between the timbers -were filled with bricks, so there was -a solid wall.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Well, it is that way in the -body-house. The bones are all covered over and -filled in between with muscles. It is these which -make the cheeks so plump, and give the whole body its -round, pleasing form. It is the muscles which move the -bones.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But what is a muscle?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You have seen lean meat, have you not? -That is muscle. When boiled it seems to be made up of -little bundles of tiny threads of fibers, each wrapped in its -own thin blanket. Here is a picture of a muscle. These<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span> -small threads are not twisted together, but are laid side by -side. It takes one thousand seven hundred of them to -make a muscle an inch thick in children, -but in grown people it takes only five -hundred.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Are the muscles fastened to -the bones, mother?</p> - -<div class="figright illowp20" id="i_041a" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_041a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>Muscles of the arm, with -their tapering tendons at -the wrist.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; many muscles are joined -to the bones by strong cords, called tendons. -The picture shows the muscles of the -arm, with their tapering tendons at the wrist. -You see our muscles end in these little -ropes, or cords, to save room. What a large -wrist we would have if the muscles were as -large there as in the arm! Now grasp your -right arm and open and shut the fingers of -your right hand. What do you feel?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The flesh moves.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp25" id="i_041b" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_041b.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Muscles of the hand.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is because the muscles -of your arm pull back when you shut your -fingers, and stretch out when you open them. -They are some like this piece of India rubber. -If you pull it out, it gets thinner, and if you -let go, it snaps back and becomes short and -thick. Perhaps you have seen the leg of -a fowl cut off at the joint, and know if -you take hold of the strong cords you -can move the toes up or down. So the -muscles and tendons move in our feet<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</span> -and hands in the same way. Every step we take, one -muscle lifts the toes in front, and another pulls up the -heel behind.</p> - -<p>If a person sits still much of the time, he will have -weak, small muscles, because he does not use them. That -is one reason why people are so very weak after being ill. -When we use our muscles, they grow large and strong. -You have seen the blacksmith’s arm and noticed how large -and strong it is. To use our muscles does not wear them -out, but does them good.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I should think the muscles were our servants, -to do whatever we wish done.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp31" id="i_042" style="max-width: 25em;"> - <img src="images/i_042.jpg" alt="Blacksmith at work" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and better servants no person ever had. -If the brain says, “I want a book,” the muscles of the legs -carry the body where the book is; those -of the eye look for it; those in the arm -and hand lift it; and the master of the -house gets what he wants. We can not -move or do anything without these servants -to help us.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: It must take a good many to -serve one who wants as many things as -I do.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I read not long ago there -were about five hundred of them, big -and little, and that they have many -shapes and sizes.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is true; and one who -has so many servants as that, ought to<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span> -be able to wait on himself, and help other people, too. -Some of these servants, those in the feet, legs, arms, and -hands, wait to be told what to do. Others go to work -and keep at it without telling, and they will work even -though the one living in the house should tell them to -stop. When you wink, you do it without thinking, for -the little muscles over the eye know it is their duty to -keep the eye clean and bright, and they keep at their work -even though you should tell them to keep still. Your -heart is a hollow muscle, and it works faithfully night -and day as long as you live. The stomach is made of -muscles, which take care of your breakfast and dinner without -a word from you; and there are many more of these -faithful servants who work to keep our house in order.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But don’t the muscles get tired, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and when they ask for rest, we should -give it to them. We do not need to sit still and do -nothing in order to rest the muscles. If we have been -studying, it rests them to sweep the floor, hoe in the -garden, or work or play. If we have been playing or working -hard, it rests us to sit down and read or study. Change -of work is better than to be idle. Walking, running, or -working makes the muscles grow large and strong.</p> - -<p>We must also have plenty of sleep. A boy or girl -who works and plays out in the fresh air and sunshine, -will be strong and well, while those who sit in the house -will be weak and sickly. But it is not best to work the -muscles till they are “all tired out,” for using them too -much is nearly as bad as not using them at all.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I read a story not long ago about the king of -a tribe in Africa. He did not move about or work, so he -became ill. He sent for his doctor, who saw that all he -needed was to use his muscles, but he did not dare tell -him to go to work, so he made two large clubs, and told -the king the medicine which would make him well was in -the handles, and if he would swing the clubs each day till -his body was moist, the medicine would go from the clubs -into his hands, and make him strong and well. The king -did as the doctor said. Each day he swung his clubs in -the open air, and he soon became strong. He thought he -had a very skilful doctor, and praised him for his great cure.</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_044" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_044.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>Giving his muscles exercise.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And yet it was only giving his muscles exercise -which helped him so much. This shows the importance -of using them.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Do we need anything else to make the muscles -strong, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; one of the best things to make them -strong is plenty of good, plain food. As the muscles are -used, they wear out, and must have new timber to build -themselves up. You would think it strange if a carpenter -brought brick, mortar, glass, and timber to mend a house, -and without his help each part should take just what it -needed, putting in half a dozen bricks in the chimney, a -board in the floor, a new pane of glass in the window, and -some mortar in the right place. But this is what the house -we live in is doing day and night. When we sleep, the -mending goes on better than when we are awake, and it -is done so well we do not hear or think of the busy little -workmen inside. All they ask is the right kind of food, -not too much or too little of it, and they will take the -right thing to the right place, and keep the house in good -order.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I have read of some men “training” their -muscles. What did they do to train them?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They were very careful to take only that kind -of food which is good for the muscles. They can not use -wine, beer, whisky, or tobacco, for these make bad blood -and weak muscles. Then they work all they can bear, -but not too much.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But Mr. Blank says it makes him strong to -have a glass of beer or whisky.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And Mr. Blank is such a big man he must have -strong muscles.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: To be big is not to be strong. It is well -to have some soft cushions of fat between the muscles, -but, as a rule, those who have much fat are not as -strong and well as those who have less fat and more -muscle. Whisky does not make the muscles grow, nor -does it make any one strong. Would you like to have -me tell you why this is so?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Please do, mother.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Do you remember when we were driving -up that long hill yesterday how tired the horse seemed till -he was struck with a whip? After that he went much -faster, and did not seem tired at all for a little while. The -whip was a stim´u-lant to the horse. Whisky and beer are -stim´u-lants, too. Mr. Blank works till his muscles are tired, -and then, instead of giving them food and rest, he gives -them beer, which makes him think he is stronger when he -is really weaker. The whip made the horse forget he was -tired, but don’t you think if he had rested an hour and -eaten some good oats and sweet hay, he would have had -more strength than he had after he was struck with the -whip?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I think so; for if we had given the horse no -rest and had kept whipping him, after a time he could not -work at all.</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_047" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_047.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>LIFT, BROTHER, LIFT.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And that is just what happens to the man -who drinks beer. Perhaps you have seen a man stumbling -along the sidewalk. He is first on one side and then on -the other, and we say he is drunk. This means that the -alcohol he has taken has poisoned his body so the muscles<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span> -will not do their work properly. The man can not make -his servants do as he tells them; for he has made them all -sick, and <i>he</i> is sick. It is a sad sight to see any one drink -this poison, and make himself helpless.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I never knew before that strong drink hurt the -muscles.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And there is another poison about as bad -for them, and that is tobacco. If a boy wishes to grow to -be a large, noble man, with an active mind, a clean mouth, -sweet breath, clear eyes, and strong muscles, he will not -touch tobacco. In some countries there is a law against -boys using it, because it does them so much harm. Tobacco -makes the muscles weak and unsteady. Like alcohol, -it makes a person <i>feel</i> stronger when he is really weaker.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="WEATHER_BOARDS_AND_ROOFING"><span class="invtitle">WEATHER BOARDS AND ROOFING</span></h2> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_049a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_049a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><span class="smcap">WEATHER-BOARDS AND ROOFING</span></div> -</div> -</div> - - -<div class="ddropcapbox" id="i_049bin" style="max-width: 4em;"><img class="idropcap" - src="images/i_049bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER: After your father had filled the framework -of his house with bricks, can you tell me, -Elmer, how the outside was covered?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: The walls were covered on the outside -with boards, and the roof with shingles.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That would do very well for a wooden -house, but for one that can walk, run, jump, and -skip about, such a stiff covering would be sadly out -of place. We sometimes smile because the snail -carries his house around on his back; but the house we -live in must move itself and carry the one who lives in -it. How are boards and shingles fastened onto common -houses so they will stay?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: With nails.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Just think of driving nails into muscles! Yet -you see our body-houses must have some kind of a covering. -It must be thin and strong and one that will stretch. -Look at your hands and see if they do not have the very -best covering that could be made. Pinch up the skin, and -see how thin it is, and yet how well it fits every part of -the body.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And the skin stretches, mother. See, I can bend -my knee and elbow, and move my fingers as I please.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, it is like a close-fitting garment. What -we call the skin is really <i>two</i> skins. You see I can put a -pin through the outer skin in the palm of my hand, and I -feel no pain, and you see no blood.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Isn’t that all the skin we have?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; for under this thick, outer skin is what -is called the true skin. It has such fine blood-vessels that -if you could see them, they would look like fine network. -If you should prick this <i>inner</i> skin it would hurt, and the -blood would flow. This shows it has nerves as well as -blood. Under the true skin is a layer of fat. This is like -a warm woolen garment to keep the body warm. Between -the outer skin and the true skin there is some jelly-like -coloring matter, which gives it color.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Is that why some persons are very dark and -others are light, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; your true skin is just the same color as -that of the negro and the Indian. The coloring matter -under the outer skin is all that makes the difference. This -outer covering is made of little horny scales laid one over -another, much as a roof might be if it had ten or twelve -layers of shingles. The outer scales keep wearing away -all the time, and new ones take their places. You know a -snake sheds its skin and crawls away with a new one. -We shed our skin, too, little by little, but the scales are -so small we can hardly see them. If you should wear -your under-clothing several days, and then shake it in the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span> -sunlight, you would see little scales floating about in the -air like dust.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Isn’t the skin thicker in some parts of the body -than others?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; on the palms of your hands and the -soles of your feet it is quite thick, while on the lips and -some other parts of the body it is very thin indeed. Have -you noticed how the skin looks if it is scratched and then -heals up?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Just the same as it did before.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But if there is a deep cut or a severe burn, -how does it look after it heals?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: There is a scar left.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: This shows that the outer skin and the coloring -matter will come back as they were before if they are -hurt; but when the true skin is injured, the blood makes -a kind of patch, which we call a scar. Another curious -thing about the true skin is that it has tiny muscles, and -when the body is cold, they draw up and make little hillocks, -which we call “goose-flesh.”</p> - -<p>But the skin is very useful, besides being a covering for -the body. When we were getting dinner to-day, what did -we do with the potato parings and other things we did -not wish to keep?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: We put them in the garbage box.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Why did we do that?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Because they were not fit for food.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And what do we call that which we do not -wish to keep, and so throw away?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: We call it <i>waste</i>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: What do we do with waste matter? Do we -let it stay in the house?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: No; we throw it away.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Why would it not be best to let it remain -in the house?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Because it would decay and make us ill.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp20" id="i_052" style="max-width: 15.625em;"> - <img src="images/i_052.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>One inch square.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Well, it is the same way in the house we live -in. All the food we eat can not be used, and some parts -of the body are wearing out all the time. If the waste -stayed inside, we should become ill. In the skin there are -thousands and millions of little tubes called <i>pores</i>, which -help carry away the waste. If you become very warm, -you say you are “sweating,” or per-spir´ing; that is, drops -of water come out all over your body. They come through -the pores, or little holes in the skin. But we sweat, or -perspire, all the time, whether we can see it or not. If the -pores of the skin were stopped up, a person would soon -die. If the skin is very dirty, the sweat can not get out, -and it stays inside. To show you how many pores there -are, you may look at this little piece of -paper, which is just one inch square. In -such a space on the limbs there are <i>five -hundred</i> pores. On the trunk of the body, -forehead, back of the hand, and on the -foot, <i>one thousand</i>; and on the palm of the -hand and sole of the foot there are <i>twenty-seven hundred</i>. -Each of these little waste-pipes is one-fifth of an inch long. -If they were placed one after another, wise men tell us we<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span> -would have two or three miles, and perhaps even more, of -waste-pipes for the body. What do you suppose would -happen if they were choked up, and all the waste should -remain inside?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: We would become ill.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We surely would. Sometimes we call it -“taking cold.” If we cool off too quickly when warm, -or get our clothes wet and do not put on dry ones, or in -a warm spring day put on thin clothes, all these things -stop the waste-pipes, and we “catch cold,” have a sore -throat, and we may have a fever, which shows that the -waste is being burned up inside; and the house becomes -burning hot.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Then the pores must be kept open all the time -if we would be well.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; but there is another way than those I -have told you by which they get choked up. The waste-pipes -leave the dirt they carry out of the body on the skin, -for that is as far as they can carry it. The master of the -house must see that the skin is kept clean, so the pipes -will not be choked.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Then he ought to wash it often.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp40" id="i_054" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_054.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>A thorough scrubbing.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think so, and not only some parts, but the -whole house needs a good scrubbing with soap and warm -water as often as twice a week, and if he will then take a -bath of some kind each day, that will keep the skin clean -and healthy. Even rubbing the whole body once a day -with a damp towel and then with a dry one, will keep the -waste-pipes open, so they can do good work, if there is a<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span> -thorough scrubbing twice a week, as I have said. We -should also be careful to wear clean clothing next to the -skin, for there -is about a quart -of waste matter -carried through -the pores every -day. Can you -think of any -other ways in -which the skin -is useful besides -being a covering -and carrying -away the -waste?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: It -helps us <i>feel</i> different -objects. -Those who are -blind learn to -do many useful -things by the -sense of touch.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, we learn many things by this sense. -You know when you show anything to a baby it stretches -out its little hands to “feel” of the object. How do you -think such poisons as alcohol and tobacco affect this covering -of the body?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: They must make more waste in the body, and -so the skin has more to do.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I think it must fill it full of poison.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Does alcohol make the skin look red, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; that is why a man who drinks beer or -other drinks containing alcohol, has such a red face. Sometimes -his nose is called a “rum blossom.” The alcohol -makes the blood-vessels larger than they should be, and so -his nose and face become very red. Bad food is also -hurtful to the skin, for it can not be clear and healthy if -the blood is not clean. Pimples and sores are caused by -bad blood, and they show that better food is needed in -the body.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But you haven’t told us what the roof of the -body house is, mother.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Have you ever seen a house with a thatched -roof—I mean one covered with hay or straw instead of -iron or shingles?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Oh, yes, we saw some when we were out in -the country!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Well, the roof of the house we live in is -more like that than like a shingled roof.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Now I know what you mean: the body-house -has a roof of hair.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And it is a most beautiful covering, too. -Each hair grows in a little pocket, which is furnished with -a tiny bag of coloring matter and a bottle of hair oil. -These give color to the hair, and keep it soft and smooth. -If we put much oil on the hair, it causes the oil bottles in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span> -the skin to dry up. There is no dressing so good as that -which is made in the skin. We should brush and comb -the hair carefully, to keep it shining and healthy.</p> - -<p>People sometimes lose this beautiful thatch, and we say -they are “bald-headed.” In very old people it turns gray -or white, and it is like a beautiful, silvery crown. The Bible -says that “a hoary head is a crown of glory.” Very small, -new houses sometimes have no thatch at all, but as they -get larger and older, one grows, and at first it is fine as -softest silk. The Bible says that even the hairs of our -head are all numbered or counted by our heavenly Father. -From this we may see how much He loves and cares -for us.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span></p> - - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_CUPOLA"><span class="invtitle">THE CUPOLA</span></h2> -<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_057a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_057a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">THE CUPOLA</div> -</div> -<div class="figleftj illowp25" id="i_057b" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_057b.jpg" alt="decoration" /> -</div> - - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_057bin.jpg" alt="E"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">LMER: Have you seen the cupola on the new -house in the next street, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; it is very pretty. It is quite -common now to build cupolas on large houses. But -I was thinking, as you came in, of the cupola, or tower, on -the house we live in. Can you think what it is?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: It must be the head.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is right, but, unlike the cupola of a -common house, which is used but little, the head is the -best room of all, and the others would be of little worth -without it. It is here we find the master, the one who -gives orders to his servants, the muscles, and directs all -they do.</p> - -<p>In large business houses you sometimes see a room -having on the door the word “Office,” and you know if -you have business there, that is the place for you to go to -find the manager. We might call the head the office room -of the body, for it is here the manager is always found if -at home.</p> - -<p>While you know there is a master to our house, yet you -can not see him. He may peep through the windows, you -may hear him speak, and you can talk to him. Perhaps -you will love him very much, or you may dislike to be near -him. You may see his work, but still you can not see <i>him</i>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: You must mean that the mind is master of the -body, is it not, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It surely <i>ought</i> to be; but I am sorry to say -that in some houses the servants get the master to do as -they like, and then the body-house has a bad time, for -“whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with -it.” The apostle Paul said, “I keep under my body, and -bring it into subjection,” and this is the work given to the -master of every body-house. The mind should know what -is good for the body, and, though the servants may ask -many times to do as they like, he should firmly say, “<i>No</i>,” -whenever they wish to do wrong. Can you tell what the -mind is?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: It is the part of me that thinks and remembers.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And it also <i>wills</i>, that is, we “make up our -mind,” as we say. Why do you think our mind is in the -head?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Why, if our hands, arms, or feet were cut off, -we could still think.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Do you remember the name of the organ -inside the head with which we think?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: The brain.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and since the brain is such an important -part of the body, it is put in the strongest room of all. It -sometimes becomes ill if not used right, so we should learn -how to keep it well. The worst sickness in the world is -mind sickness, and it is hardest to cure.</p> - -<p>The brain has six coverings in all. The outside coverings -are the hair and scalp, or skin. Then we find the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span> -strong bones, fitted closely together with saw-teeth edges. -Inside the bones the brain has three coverings: first, a -tough, strong skin; then a very thin covering, hardly thicker -than a spider’s web; and the third is made up of many little -blood-vessels, which feed the brain.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I wish we could see how the brain looks, mother.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I have seen brains at the butcher shops. Do -ours look like that?</p> - -<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_059a" style="max-width: 20em;"> - <img src="images/i_059a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>The brain is full of -ridges and creases.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, quite the same. -You have all seen the marrow in -the bones. The brain looks some -like that, too. It is made of jelly-like -matter, and seems to be all -crumpled up, so it is full of ridges -and creases, as you see in this picture. -It is said a baby’s brain is -quite smooth, but the more a person thinks, the more -ridges and furrows his brain will have and the deeper they -are. A frog’s brain is smooth, like this.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp20" id="i_059b" style="max-width: 15em;"> - <img src="images/i_059b.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>A frog’s brain is smooth.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But I don’t see how the brain thinks.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is one of the things we can never understand. -God gave men life, and when we are alive we think. -“In Him we live, and move, and have our being,” and to -be able to think is one of the best gifts that comes with -life. It is the life God gives us which makes the body-house -worth more than the most costly palace in the world.</p> - -<p>If we look carefully into the brain, we see that the outside -is gray, and the inside is white. Wise men tell us -this matter is made of cells, called nerve cells, or brain cells.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span> -The gray matter tells the muscles what to do, and the -white part sends the orders to all parts of the body through -the nerves.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Have we more than one brain, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I might say no, and yes. It is really one, -and yet it is in several parts. One is the big brain, which -is found above the ears in the top of the head. It is with -this part we think and reason. Then there is a little brain, -in the back part of the head under the large brain. It is -about as big as a medium-sized orange. Each brain has -two parts, a right and left half, so we really have two -brains. It might be said we are “left brained” when we -are “right handed,” for the right hand is ruled by the left -half of the brain.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: How large is the brain, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That of a man weighs about three pounds. -An elephant’s weighs eight or ten pounds, and that is -the heaviest of any we know. The brain must be used, the -same as the muscles, if we would have it do its work well. -It makes it grow and does it good when we study and -think. As it was made to think about something, we -should give it good things to think about. If it is lazy, it -will lose the power to work, just as the muscles do, and if -used, it will grow stronger and can do still harder work.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And does it ever need rest?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Certainly; it must rest, the same as the muscles. -People sometimes hurt the brain by working it very -hard and letting the muscles do nothing.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But how can it rest? We can’t stop thinking.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; we think of something all the time we -are awake, so the best way to rest the brain is to take -plenty of sleep. Sometimes a part of it keeps awake while -the body is asleep, and then we say we had a dream. -Another way to rest the mind is to set the muscles at -work after we have been reading or studying. Boys and -girls in school should spend part of each day working, or -in some way using their muscles in the open air.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I should think the master of the body-house -would want to look outside of his little room sometimes.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, he does; and the cupola of which we -have been talking has two wonderful windows.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Oh, I know what they are! They are our eyes.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, and through them the master looks out -and sees all that is passing around him.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I should think there ought to be windows on -all sides of his room. He can look out only one way.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But you see this cupola is placed on top of -a tower we call the neck, which turns easily and quickly, -and, besides, the whole house can “face about” in an instant, -so he can look other ways than straight ahead, with no -trouble.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Why do you call the brain the master of the -house, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because it tells the feet, hands, tongue, eyes, -and all other parts of the body what to do, and they obey -it. Sometimes we find a bad master in one of these beautiful -houses. He tells the feet to go to a saloon. He tells -the tongue to ask for beer and other kinds of strong drink.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span> -He tells the hand to lift the glass to his lips. It may be -he knows he is taking poison into the house, which will -make his servants, the muscles, unfit for work. Perhaps -he knows, too, that the drink will hurt himself more than -any other part of the body-house, for it puts him to sleep -when he ought to be awake telling his servants what to -do, yet he does it, and often suffers all the rest of his life -for his folly.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Does alcohol hurt the brain?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Surely it does. It makes the blood impure, -so it can not furnish good food for the brain. It causes -more blood to go to the head than ought to be there. It -makes people mad, crazy, or insane.</p> - -<p>Sometimes it brings that awful disease, delirium tremens, -and then the poor master thinks his best friends are his -enemies, that serpents and horrible creatures are crawling -over his body, and he dies a terrible death, and goes into -a drunkard’s grave. He ruins the house God gave him to -live in, and finds it is true that “at the last it biteth like -a serpent, and stingeth like an adder.”</p> - -<p>Children, never touch these poison drinks.</p> - -<p> -“Never put them in your mouth, -To steal away your brains.” -</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="OUR_TELEPHONE_SYSTEM"><span class="invtitle">OUR TELEPHONE SYSTEM</span></h2> - -<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_063a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_063a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">OUR TELEPHONE SYSTEM</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="figleftj illowp21 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_063b" style="max-width: 12em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_063b.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> -<div class="figleftj illowp21 screen-drop" id="i_063b-alt" style="max-width: 12em;"> - <img src="images/i_063b-alt.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_063in.jpg" alt="P"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">ERCY: Ting-a-ling! There’s the telephone -bell. How strange it seems to talk to people, -and hear them talk, when they are miles -away!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But the most wonderful telephone -in the world is found in the house we -live in.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Why, mother, you don’t mean to -say we have wires all through our bodies, do -you?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Not wires, but something that -answers the same purpose, only it is far more -perfect. You know the brain is the master of -the house, and there are hundreds of muscles -waiting to do what he bids them. But the -brain is upstairs, safe in his own strong little -room. How can he tell the fingers how to -work, and the feet where to walk?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Please tell us, mother. I’m sure I -don’t know.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Well, instead of wires we have<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span> -thousands of little lines called <i>nerves</i>, reaching from the -brain to every part of the body. They are made of matter -like that in the brain, and they are so close together that -you can touch no place on your body, even with the point -of a pin, without touching a nerve. Messages -are sent over them to the brain, and -back again to the muscles. With the nerves -we <i>feel</i>. We call it the sense of -touch.</p> - -<p>We might call the brain the -“central office,” from which messages -are sent, and where they -come back. In the city you have seen -many wires stretched on poles. Sometimes -they are bound up together and covered -over, making a cable like a big rope. You -remember I told you there is a spinal cord -or marrow running through your backbone. -This is made up of many nerves, as the -cable is made of many wires. There are -sixty-two branch lines coiled up in it. By -looking at the bottom part of the picture -of the brain you will see where this large -cable enters the central office. Really, -the top part of the cord is a little brain itself, with a long -name, which we will not trouble now to learn.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_064" style="max-width: 15em;"> - <img src="images/i_064.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>The nerves.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: If all the nerves come from the backbone, how -do any get to the face?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There are some little holes in the skull, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span> -through these twenty-four branch lines pass, carrying the -nerves all over the face and head. One pair find their way -to the nose, and they tell the master of the house how -things smell. Another pair reach to the eyes, and tell him -how things look. They are nerves of sight. There are -three pairs to tell the muscles of the eye how to move. One -pair passes to the ears, and are called nerves of hearing. -The others are scattered all over the face, passing to the -teeth, tongue, and throat, and even to other parts of the -body. This picture shows the brain as the main office, the -cord or cable in the back-bone, and how the branches extend -to all parts of the body. Still there are thousands of smaller -lines which can not be seen at all.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And what sends the messages to and from the -brain over the nerves, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The power which sends them is called “nerve -force,” though what it is even the wisest men do not know. -We can stop it by pressing on the nerves, just as you can -stop the current of the telegraph. We sometimes say that -our leg or arm is “asleep.” If we try to move, it gives us -pain, or it may be we can not move at all. One nerve -runs along the back side of the arm over the elbow. If -we hit the elbow, it makes the arm and hand feel numb. -We say the “funny bone,” or the “crazy bone,” is hurt, but -it is not the bone at all, but the nerve.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I heard a lady who is ill say she wished she -had no nerves. Why do we have them?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think we have already learned how useful -they are to carry messages for us. We would be quite<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span> -helpless without them, for the brain sends word over them -every time we move any part of the body. Another reason -is they watch for our welfare. If we are cut or burned, it -gives us pain. We don’t like the pain, so we are more -careful when we use sharp tools or go near the fire.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp40" id="i_066" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_066.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>Tell your mother about it.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p>If you touch the hot stove, you jerk away your hand. -“I’m burnt,” the finger sends word to the brain. The -brain sends back the message, “Get off the stove, -quick.” And to the nerves of the eye it says, “See -if it is blistered.” To the face muscles, “Make up -a wry face to show how badly it hurts.” To -the feet and hands, “Get some cold water to put -the burned finger in.” To the tongue, “Tell -your mother about it.” All these messages -are sent at the rate of one hundred -feet a second, and the eye, face, -hands, feet, and tongue all feel -sorry for the burnt finger, and do -all they can to help it.</p> - -<p>Every part of the body, -the bones, muscles, stomach, -heart, and lungs, has these -useful little nerves to let the -master know when anything -is wrong with them.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Do the nerves -ever get sick, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Oh, yes, very -often! Sometimes they are<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span> -so ill that no message can pass over them to the brain. Then -we say the person is paralyzed. A lady had her limbs paralyzed. -She could not walk, or move her feet at all. One -day she took a foot bath. She could not tell whether the -water was cold or hot, and soon the nurse found the skin -on her feet blistered, because the water was too warm. The -nerves were dead, and she felt no pain at all. Pain is hard -to bear, but if there were no pain, the house we live in -would soon be ruined. It tells us when danger is near, -and because we do not like the pain, we take care of the -body. The nerves are more wonderful than any telephone -or telegraph, and when you get older, you must learn all -you can about them.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: The brain must have a lot of work looking -after the nerves and sending so many messages over them. -I don’t see how it can think of anything else.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Perhaps I can explain it to you. Suppose -there is a family who have much to do. The father -does the hardest work of all. When his wife sees how -much he has to do, she tries to help him all she can, -so she does many things without saying anything to her -husband about it. They have one son, a strong, upright -young man, and he takes part of the work, because he -wishes to help his parents. We will call the large brain -the father, because it does so much of our thinking. As -you say, Helen, if he looked after all parts of the body, -there would be but little time for study and helping other -people. Besides, he falls asleep sometimes, so the little -brain, which we will call his wife, takes the work that must<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span> -be done <i>all</i> the time, as good wives and mothers do, such -as keeping the heart beating, the lungs breathing, and -other parts of the body at work which can not stop to -rest. Then there is the spinal cord, which we will call the -son, and he takes charge of the feet and hands when they -have common kinds of work to do. When you went to -school this morning, I saw you reading a book while you -walked. Your brain did not send word to each muscle -what to do every time you took a step, but you walked -“without thinking,” as we say. The spinal cord took -charge of your feet, so we know it can do an easy kind of -thinking. When you were learning to skate, Percy, you -kept thinking all the time how to move your feet and what -to do to keep from falling. But after you had learned -how, Father Brain gave his son, Spinal Cord, charge of you, -and he thinks of something else most of the time while -you skate. It is the same with anything we have learned -to do well by doing it over and over, such as playing the -piano, riding a bicycle, and many other things we keep -doing again and again.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Does alcohol harm the nerves, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, indeed. Alcohol seems to like the -nerves better than any other part of the body, and it does -them more harm than any other, except the brain. When -alcohol touches a nerve, it dries it up and makes it hard, as -though it had been burned. It causes that dreadful disease, -paralysis, of which I have told you. The nerves get so -stupid and sleepy they do not know what the brain says -to them. They can not tell the muscles what to do, and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span> -this is why a drunken man staggers. A drunkard has -trembling hands, because the poison has made his nerves -sick. Sometimes those wonderful nerves of the eye and -ear tell him lies, and he believes what they say. Sometimes -the poor nerves and brain are so nearly dead that -the man falls down, and people say he is “dead drunk.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp70" id="i_069" style="max-width: 45em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_069.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>The little boy is forming a bad habit.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I have heard people say tobacco was good for -the nerves, that -it made them -feel rested, and -they could think -better.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Tobacco -is a poison, -and is as -hurtful to the -nerves as alcohol. -One who -uses it thinks -he is rested, but -the reason he feels so is because the poison has put his -nerves to sleep. Tobacco also creates an appetite for strong -drinks. It is very bad for boys to use tobacco in any way.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What should we do to keep the nerves well?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Give them good food, plenty of fresh air, and -no poisons of any kind. They must also have rest to keep -them strong. It helps the nerves to be happy and cheerful. -The little boy in this picture is forming a bad habit, -which will not only make him unhappy but unhealthy.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span> -Hateful, unpleasant thoughts make poisons in the body and -cause sickness in the brain and nerves. People sometimes -drop dead by becoming very angry. “A merry heart doeth -good like a medicine.” Yes, it is much better than any -medicine men can make. Children should form the habit -of being happy and hopeful. The brain and nerves will -form good or bad habits, and the master of the body-house -should use all his power to have them good instead of bad. -Every evil habit leaves a scar on the brain.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_HALL_OR_PASSAGE"><span class="invtitle">THE HALL OR PASSAGE</span></h2> -</div> -<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_071a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_071a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">THE HALL OR PASSAGE</div> -</div> -<div class="figleftj illowp22" id="i_071b" style="max-width: 12em;"> - <img src="images/i_071b.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_071in.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER: I once read a book called “Uncle -Tom’s Cabin,” and in it a story was told of -how a lady was once talking with a little -negro girl named Topsy.</p> - -<p>“Who made you?” she asked the child.</p> - -<p>“Nobody, as I knows on. <i>I s’pect I grow’d</i>,” was the -answer.</p> - -<p>Now we know God made the body-houses we live in, -for “it is He that hath made us, and not we ourselves;” -yet in one way Topsy was right, for we all “grow’d.” -God made us grow, and it is He only that can make -anything grow.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But we must have food to make us grow.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, everything that has life must have food -of some kind. You remember I told you we had iron, -lime, and other things to build the body-house, just as a -man must have wood, brick, iron, and glass when he wishes -to build. We have looked at the outside of the house we -live in, and we have learned some things about its frame, -its servants, the telephone system, and the master who lives -inside. Now we will look through some of the wonderful -rooms in the house, and I am sure you will enjoy learning -how they are made, and the work that is done in them.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</span></p> - -<p>The door, or entrance, is so small we can not possibly -go inside ourselves, so here is a slice of good whole-wheat -bread we will send, and I will tell you what it finds within. -As it has no tongue, I will speak the words it would say -if it could talk, and you may ask any question you wish. -Now listen:—</p> - -<p>I was made from the wheat that grew in a farmer’s -field. After the miller had ground me into flour, your -mother made me into a loaf, and I was baked in a hot -oven till I was brown all over outside. As she put me -away to cool, she said, “That will make the children grow.” -She left me alone a whole day, for she knew I was unfit to -be eaten while so warm. After that I was cut into slices -and made ready to help mend and build up the body-house.</p> - -<p>I started on my way to the kitchen, where much of -the work is done, and to get there passed through a pair -of front doors, which were a pretty red color. These -doors, I have been told, can do wonderful things besides -opening to let visitors pass in. They can sing, whistle, -and talk. They look best when the corners turn up; if -they turn down, one does not care to go near them.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Oh, I see! You mean our lips.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, I think that is what you call them. -When I passed inside the doors, I found a double row of -thirty-two servants, all dressed in clean white dresses, waiting -for me. Children have only twenty-eight of these servants, -I am told. It was their work to make me ready for the -kitchen downstairs. If the house is very new, you will -find only three or four, or perhaps none at all.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_073a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_073a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>WHEAT THAT GREW IN A FARMER’S FIELD.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The servants must be the teeth. I didn’t know -there were so many.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And I think the bread we eat doesn’t always find -them wearing clean white dresses, either. There is Uncle -John; his teeth are all stained with nasty tobacco juice.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But they <i>should</i> be dressed as I have said, -and they need careful brushing and washing every day. -They should not be used to crack nuts, for they may get -broken. If they are not well cared for, the dresses wear -out, and great holes can be seen in them. Sometimes they -can be mended, and again they cause the master of the -house much trouble, and he is obliged to get some one -to take them away, because they give him so much pain.</p> - -<p>I was quite surprised at the way these servants treated -me, though I suppose they knew best what to do. Some -of them cut me in two. Others tore me into pieces and -ground me till I thought I was passing through another -mill. As I had a chance, I looked around, and then I -saw the room I was in had a beautiful arched ceiling of a -pale pink color.</p> - -<p>There was a large servant behind those dressed in white, -and he wore a pink uniform. You should have seen the -way he rolled me over and over in that room. The servants -in white dresses never stirred from where they were -standing, but the one wearing the pink uniform jumped -from one side of the room to the other, and seemed to be -a very lively fellow. I don’t know what he would have -done had he not been fastened to the floor. Sometimes, -I am told, he peeps out between the folding doors to see<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span> -what is going on outside, or to tell what kind of work is -being done inside. I have heard that sometimes his dress -becomes a dirty yellow or brown, and a man with a wise -look comes and asks this servant to step outside a moment, -till he can see how his uniform looks.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: How funny to think of our teeth and tongue -as our servants!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But that is what they are. There is another -group of servants in this passage, called <i>glands</i>. They have -little rooms opening into the passage near the floor, and -also in the back part of the room. If you ever visited a -cave, you remember the walls were wet, and water was -dropping from them. You know the skin on the outside -of your body feels dry. Some parts of the body have -skin inside, but it is <i>wet</i> instead of dry. It is that way in -this hall. That which makes it so is called <i>saliva</i>, and it -is the duty of the servants called glands to pour saliva -over the food as soon as it comes through the front doors, -while the tongue rolls it about, and the teeth grind it.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But what good does that do?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It moistens the food and makes it slippery, -so it can pass on to the kitchen. Perhaps you know bread -is partly made of starch. Another thing the saliva does is -to turn starch into sugar, and this makes less work in the -kitchen downstairs, as the cook down there has but little -to do with starch.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: How may we know when the starch in bread -or biscuit is changed to sugar?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: If you let the teeth chew your food a long<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span> -time, until it becomes well mixed with saliva, you will find -that it tastes sweet. This is because the starch has become -sugar, though you must not think this kind of sugar is as -sweet as the sugar which you buy.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: If the walls in this room moisten the food, -why should we drink while eating?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is not best to drink much when you eat, -and not at all unless your food is very dry. The glands -furnish from one to three pints of saliva a day. If you -drink much, the saliva is not well mixed with the food, -and it is hurried down to the kitchen before the servants -have finished their work. This makes extra work for the -cook downstairs.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="OUR_KITCHEN"><span class="invtitle">OUR KITCHEN</span></h2> -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_077a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_077a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">OUR KITCHEN</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="ddropcapbox" id="i_077bin" style="max-width: 4em;"><img class="idropcap" - src="images/i_077bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER We will now let Bread proceed with -its story. Remember I am telling you what it -would say if it could talk. Now listen. While -I was in the passage and the servants were -making me ready to go to the kitchen, I saw a -small pink curtain in the back end of the room, -and I wondered what was behind it. I soon -found out. After the tongue had pulled and -pushed me around and rolled me over as long -as he wished, he pushed me back toward the -curtain, and I found myself in a room with no floor. I -saw a passage which opens into the nose, but as soon -as I came in sight, a curtain fell back and closed it, so I -knew I was not wanted there. Then I saw another door, -which I afterward learned led to the bath-room in the -lungs, but as I was about to go in, a little trap door -closed tightly, and so I found that was not the way to the -kitchen. There was still another passage, for this room -seemed to be filled with doors, even though it was so -small, but that led to the ear. I began to think I was -not wanted at all, for every door I came to was shut in -my face, as it were.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I don’t wonder Bread didn’t know which -way to go, do you, mother? and it was a stranger in the -house, too.</p> -<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_078" style="max-width: 25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_078.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>The stomach.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I was just thinking about going back through -the folding doors through which I came, when a door -opened in the back part of the throat, and I began to slide -downstairs. Such queer stairs you never saw. They -seemed to grow larger as I -went down, and smaller at the -top, so they kept pushing me, -and I could not go back if I -would.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I suppose it was -the same way when I swallowed -a button the other day. -I wanted it back badly enough, -but it wouldn’t come.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: That shows you should never put such things -as pins and buttons in your mouth.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: And what did the kitchen look like?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Like no room you ever saw in your life. I -looked around for the corners, but there were none. It is -shaped some like an egg. Here is a picture, which will -help you to understand the shape of the room.</p> - -<p>You see it has two doors, or openings,—one at which -to go in, and the other to pass out. The walls are a pale -pink color and are full of wrinkles if the room is empty. -When the master of the house sends down so much bread -or other food that it fills the kitchen full, the walls become<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span> -smooth and the room is larger, but when the food first -begins to go down, it finds the room quite small, and the -walls full of folds, or wrinkles.</p> - -<p>This room is very strong, as there are really three walls, -one inside the other. The pink lining inside is made of -wet skin, something like that found in the room upstairs. -The middle wall is made of muscles, which cross one another -in different ways; for the kitchen has many of these useful -servants. The outer coat, or “overcoat,” of the stomach -has for its work to pour out a kind of water to keep the -walls moist so they will not stick to other things which are -packed so closely in the trunk of the body. I am sure no -person could ever pack so many things in a trunk the same -size without crowding some of them or getting them out -of order.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But I would like to know who acts as cook -in this curious kitchen.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The name of the head cook is Di-ges´tion. -There is a whole family of helpers, named Juice, whose -work it is to assist Di-ges´tion. Of course they do not boil -and bake, as we do, but they take the food and make it -ready for the use of the body. Perhaps you would call it -di-gest´ing it.</p> - -<p>The chief helper is a very important person, called Gastric -Juice. When the kitchen is empty, Gastric Juice stays -in some tiny bags or bottles which cover the walls of the -kitchen all over, but as soon as anything comes into the -room from the stairway at the top, she comes out and goes -to work. She pours a fluid which looks like water, over<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span> -the food, which dissolves, or melts it. If you could look -inside you might think the stomach was “sweating;” but -it is only Gastric Juice coming out to care for the food you -have sent down to build and mend the body. Several -quarts come from the walls of the kitchen every day.</p> - -<p>Were you ever in a ship at sea? If so, you know that -everything in the boat was shaking and moving. As soon -as Bread comes into the kitchen, it finds the room moving -like that, and it is thrown from one side to the other, and -churned up and down, over and over, till, if you could see -it, you would never think it was bread at all. Gastric -Juice melts and mixes it, and it becomes so changed it -looks very much like paste. After Bread comes downstairs, -some potatoes, fruit, and other things “come tumbling -after,” but after all has been in the kitchen two hours, you -could not tell which is bread, fruit, or potatoes; for they -are all mixed together.</p> - -<p>I expect you are wondering how the food would ever -get out of the kitchen. After it was shaken and churned -several hours, the walls gave it a push, and it came to the -door where visitors pass out. Such a queer door it was, -too, but it opens and shuts like the one at the entrance to -the passage. This door has neither hinges nor rollers. It -was kept tightly closed while the food was churned about -and melted, and it looks quite like a boy’s lips when he is -going to whistle. As Bread came near, the door opened, -and part of the food paste passed through into another -room. Strange as it may seem to you, this door seems to -do a kind of thinking, and if food tries to get through<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span> -before it is made as fine as it should be, the door seems to -say, “No, <i>sir</i>; you can not go through here;” and it shuts -so close together that not another thing can pass out. So -when the food came the first time, the door seemed to think -part of it was too big to go through, and it was sent back, -to be churned and squeezed again before it could go into -the next room with the rest of the food.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I didn’t know it took so much work and such -a long time to digest what we eat.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: This should teach us to use care in what we -send into the stomach. Let me tell you a few other things -about the stomach, which we call the kitchen of the body. -The helper, Gastric Juice, does her work perfectly if she is -used well; but when the master of the house is unkind, she -always makes him suffer for it. Sometimes he sends down -a lot of cold water, ice-cream, or some other kind of ice, -when she is just ready to begin her work. This makes -her kitchen so cold that she is obliged to wait till it -gets warm again. She doesn’t like much water when she -has work on hand; for she thinks Saliva and herself can -moisten the food as much as it needs.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Does Di-ges´tion like hot drinks, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; they burn the tender walls of the stomach -and make them weak. Tea and coffee are hurtful to -the stomach, as well as to the nerves and other parts of the -body. Another thing Di-ges´tion likes is to have all the -food she is going to work on at once. That means we -should eat what we need and then stop. If the master of -the house sends down a good-sized dinner, and, after waiting<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span> -an hour or two, sends some more, the poor cook has a -hard time, and it is no wonder that she gets sulky. It -is as though you had been at work during the day, and -then I should ask you to work all night, and give you no -time to rest.</p> - -<p>The cook in our kitchen is willing to work hard, and then -she wants a rest, and this she ought to have. She hates -to work at night after working all day, but some masters -are so unkind as to even call her up after she has gone to -bed, thinking her day’s work is done; and she works and -works away while other parts of the body have rest.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I suppose that is when we eat between meals -or late at night.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and another thing the cook dislikes is -to have her kitchen filled so full that no more can get in. -She must have room to work.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: That means we should not eat too much.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is right. We should never eat till we feel -so full we can take no more. If a builder was beginning -to build or mend a house and you should pile bricks, timber, -stones, and lime around him till he had no room to work, -he would say, “Please take part of this out of my way, -and then I can do something.” So the stomach wants just -enough, but no more, and we should not make the cook cross -by abusing her in this way. She also dislikes hot things, -such as mustard, pepper, and spices. How would your eye -feel if you should get some pepper or mustard in it?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: It would smart.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: It would look red.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is the effect they have on the stomach, -too. Neither does the cook like to have much fat or -sugar. Sometimes she gets so provoked when the master -of the house sends down things she can not use, or too -much even of that which is good, that the doorway to the -stairway opens by which they came down, and she throws -them back in his face. He has a sorry time of it then, -and it may be quite a while before she is pleased again. -But she only does this after she has suffered a long time, -and when she knows it is for the good of the body-house.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What a long time it takes to fix up the food we -eat so it can be used in the body! I would like to know -where the food goes after the cook in the kitchen has -digested it.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We will finish this part of the story in the -next chapter.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_EATING_ROOM"><span class="invtitle">THE EATING ROOM</span></h2> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_084a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_084a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">THE EATING ROOM</div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="ddropcapbox" id="i_084bin" style="max-width: 3em;"><img class="idropcap" - src="images/i_084bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER While waiting for the door to open -to let the food pass from the stomach kitchen, -let me tell you that the walls of the kitchen are -covered with hundreds of little mouths; for you -must remember this room is like no other that -was ever made. These tiny mouths keep drinking -the food which is digested, and it is taken into the blood -through the tiny blood-vessels which cover the stomach.</p> - -<p>At last comes the food which could not pass the door -again, and this time it passes through into a long, narrow -room, with walls quite like those of the kitchen. Sometimes -a plum pit gets into the kitchen; the cook is unable -to use it, and when it goes up to the door, it closes quickly, -so it must stay where it is. Sometime after the door will -open and let it through.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: That is the same as though you should tell -me I should not do a thing, and then, because I teased -or coaxed, you should let me do what you had before said -I should not.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, that is the way with this door-keeper. -But sometimes the door closes very tightly, and then there -is trouble, for that which can not get through the second<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span> -door must find its way back through the first. We should -be very careful about swallowing large seeds of fruit, buttons, -or anything that is hard and can not be digested. People -are sometimes made very ill in this way. But now we -will learn what is done in the second room.</p> - -<p>Perhaps it might be called the “serving room;” for -it is here the food is made ready for the eating room. -Here we find two assistant cooks. The name of one is -Pan-cre-at´ic Juice, and the other is called Bile. Each -one has a room of his own. Pan-cre-at´ic Juice has his -home in a room back of the kitchen, which is called the -pancreas. Bile lives in the largest room in the body-house, -which is called the liver.</p> - -<p>The liver might be called a factory; for it has hundreds -of little rooms in which Bile is made. It has a waiting -room, called the gall, where Bile stays when he is not wanted. -This tiny room is close to the liver, and from that Bile goes -to the serving room. On the way he meets Pan-cre-at´ic -Juice, and they go on to their work together.</p> - -<p>Bile, like some other servants, is hard to please, and -he will do only one kind of work. It is the duty of these -cooks to finish up the work that Gastric Juice has begun. -Bile will work with hardly anything but fats, and it is his -work to make them into such tiny drops that they can -be used in the body. He must also furnish part of the -fuel to keep the body warm. He sometimes gets lazy or -angry if the master of the house gives him too much -work, or if he sends too much fat or sugar into the serving -room. The master of the house tells his friends he is<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span> -“bilious,” which means that Bile is out of temper and -wants less hard work and more rest.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Is Pan-cre-at´ic Juice so particular as Bile?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; he is much more obliging, and is willing -to do anything that needs to be done. Together these -helpers work over the food after it comes from the kitchen -till it is very fine and creamy.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Does this room look like the kitchen?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The walls are very much the same, and they -keep eating or sucking up the food that is wholly digested, -much as a sponge sucks up water. A part is taken up this -way and goes into the blood-vessels at once, but part is -sent on to the eating room, where hundreds of little people -are waiting for their breakfasts and dinners.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: How does the eating room look?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: This room is very narrow and about twenty -feet long. You must not think it is a straight room twenty -feet long, for it is not. At one side it is fastened to a thin -band, and the band is gathered like a frill or ruffle, so the -room, though it is folded over and over, never gets tangled. -Perhaps I might say it is like a tube more than a room.</p> - -<p>The little folks who eat here do not sit at tables as -you do. They are fastened to the walls, so they are -always in the same places. Another name for this room -is the “small intestine.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I would like to see some of the little folks -who eat there. How large are they?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They are so very, <i>very</i> small you could not -see them unless you had a strong glass to help you. They<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span> -stand up straight, like the soft, silky part of velvet or -plush. They are called Villi.</p> - -<p>As the food comes in from the serving room, another -helper, called In-tes´ti-nal Juice, takes any part which the -other servants have not finished as it passed through their -rooms, and thus digestion is complete. The Villi soak the -food up as it passes them, as a plant draws water and food -from the ground.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But how does it all get into the blood?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I was just about to tell you that part of the -story. You have seen little creeks, and you know they -flow into larger ones, which form small rivers, and they, -in turn, flow in some broad river toward the sea. So this -creamy fluid which is sucked up by the Villi goes into tiny -veins; these open into larger ones, till all flow in one -stream about as big as a slate-pencil up to a large vein -near the neck, and from there to the heart, where the -stream is changed to blood, and is ready for use in the -body. Part of the food takes another way to get to the -heart. It goes first to the liver, which takes the part it -needs, and the rest goes on to the heart.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Then all we eat finally gets into the blood.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; there is always some part that can not -be used. Passing through the eating room the waste is -carried into a garbage box, called the colon, which should -be emptied every day.</p> - -<p>Now let us see if we can give the names of the different -rooms a slice of bread passes through before it reaches -the heart and becomes blood.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: First, the passage, which is the mouth, down -the steep stairs or gullet, through the stomach kitchen, -through the serving room, the eating room, or small intestine, -and from there straight to the heart, or else by another -road through the liver to the same place.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Very good. Now what juices make the bread -ready to become blood.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: First, the saliva in the mouth.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And gastric juice in the stomach.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Then bile from the liver, and pan-cre-at´ic -juice from the pancreas.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: The last was the in-tes´tin-al juice.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is right, and let me tell you that in -our bodies about twenty pounds of juices are made every -day. Now I think we can remember that the food passes -through five rooms, and it takes five juices to make it into -blood. Two of the juice family, which have the long -names, in-tes´tin-al and pan-cre-at´ic, are willing to work -on all parts of the food. The others work chiefly on one -part only. Saliva digests starch. Bile works on fats. -Gastric juice takes the part which is called al-bu´men.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Behind the bread, the snowy flour;</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Behind the flour, the mill;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Behind the mill, the growing wheat</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Nods on the breezy hill;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Over the wheat is the glowing sun,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Ripening the heart of the grain;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Above the sun is the gracious God,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Sending the sunlight and the rain.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="FOOD_AND_FUEL"><span class="invtitle">FOOD AND FUEL</span></h2> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_089a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_089a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">FOOD AND FUEL</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox" id="i_017bin" style="max-width: 4em;"><img class="idropcap" - src="images/i_017in.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER: See that engine. Can you tell me -what gives it the power or strength to draw -its heavy load?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Steam gives it power.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And what makes the steam?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: The fire in the furnace makes the -water boil, and steam comes from the boiling water.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Then the engine can do nothing unless it -has fuel to burn and water to boil. It might be the best -ever made, and yet do no work and have no power even -to move itself. Do you suppose the engineer is careful to -take plenty of the best fuel he can get, and to have a -good supply of water, when he has a long journey and -a heavy train?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I am sure he would be. I have read that it -is counted one of the worst things an engineer can do to -let his boiler get dry.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Well, in some ways our bodies are like the -engine. Can you guess what the fuel is we must have?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Oh, I know! It is the food we eat.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: And we must have water to drink, too.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; but what would you think of an engine -driver who would fill the furnace of his engine with stones -or sand, and fill the boiler with beer or whisky?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I think he wouldn’t have much steam, and his -engine would soon be ruined.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Then what shall we say about food and drink -for the body, which is a hundred times more perfect in all -its parts than the best engine men ever built, and so is -much more apt to be injured?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: We ought to give it the very -best food and drink we can get.</p> - -<div class="figright illowp25" id="i_090" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_090.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>The engine takes water without stopping.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think so, too. You know an -engine works several hours, and is then sent -to an engine house to be made ready for -another trip, and, while it is running, the -driver steps out at every station, almost, -with his oil-can in one hand and something -to clean with in the other, and he keeps -cleaning it, oiling it, feeding it, and letting -it drink till he comes to the end -of his journey. Can you think how the -body is different from this?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: When the body-machine -starts running in the journey of life, -it never stops to rest till it is worn -out and can work no more.</p> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span></p> - -<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_091" style="max-width: 20em;"> - <img src="images/i_091.jpg" alt="Squirrel" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, and we must -remember that some parts work -night and day, summer and winter, -as long as we live. Yet they are wearing out all the time, -and must be fed and cleaned and cared for while they are -working. There are some railroads made with tanks or -ditches between the rails, and the engine takes water without -stopping. So our bodies must take food, drink, and all -they need without stopping the living machinery. -It is true some parts must rest every day; but -others never stop working till we die. We -should study, then, to know -what we ought to eat and drink -to make up the waste and keep -the body well. Some kinds of -birds and animals live on flesh. -Others eat only grass and grains. -The squirrel and the monkey eat -nuts and fruits. Can you tell -me some of the different things that men use as food?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: They eat flesh, grains, and fruits.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: And we eat other things, such as salt, sugar, -and milk.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, while people <i>can</i> eat all these things, yet -<i>all</i> of them are not the very best food, and, like the careful -engineer, we should learn just what is good for the human -machine, and give it only the best of what it can use. -What do you think was given to men to eat at first?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Where can we find out, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: In the first chapter of the Bible. Perhaps -Helen will read it for us.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: “And God said, Behold, I have given you<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span> -every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the -earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree -yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The word “meat” means food. This was -spoken before God had cursed the earth on account of sin, -and so everything that grew was “good,” as He had said. -We see from this that all kinds of plants bearing seed, and -all kinds of fruit, were good for food. No doubt if God -had thought meat was good for man, He would have had -a butcher shop somewhere in the garden of Eden, and -some beef or mutton hanging from the limb of a tree.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But what made the people begin to eat flesh, -mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: After a time the flood came and destroyed -everything on the earth except what Noah had in the ark -with him, and when he came out of the ark, God told him -that people might eat the flesh of animals, and they have -kept on eating it ’til the present time.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But is it the best food, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No, we can not say it is the very best; for, -as time has passed, the animals have become sickly, and -many wise doctors say it is unsafe to eat their flesh. Cattle -which have been killed to eat have been found with diseased -lungs, livers and kidneys. People sometimes become -very ill and many have died from eating their flesh.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I should think if they choose such food it -would be like the engine driver filling his furnace with -poor coal when he could get plenty that was better.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Perhaps so. When we can get good vege<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span>tables, -grains, and fruits, it is much safer to use them for -fuel in the body than to run the risk of giving it anything -which might put the delicate machine out of order.</p> - -<p>I saw a poem not long ago, written by Dr. J. H. Kellogg, -which you might like to have read to you. It is called</p> - - -<table summary="song"> -<col width="25%" /> <col width="50%" /><col width="25%" /> -<tr><th class="center" colspan="3">A VEGETARIAN SONG.</th> -</tr> -<tr> -<td rowspan="2"><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_093a" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_093a.jpg" alt="A tree" /> -</div> -</td> -<td> -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent4">“You may talk of mutton-chop,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">You may say it is tip-top</div> - <div class="verse indent0">For a man who wants to live both well and long;</div> - <div class="verse indent4">But you’re much behind the time,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">As I’ll show you in this rhyme;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">For there’s better food than flesh to make one well and strong.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">”<span class="smcap">Chorus</span>——</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“On the glorious trees! on the glorious trees!</div> - <div class="verse indent0">There the fruits and nuts, the fruits and nuts do ever grow.</div> - <div class="verse indent4">This is heaven’s own food,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">God pronounced it very good;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Yes, upon the trees, kissed by the breeze, the best foods grow.</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> -</td> -<td></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td colspan="3"><div class="figcenter illowp60" id="i_093b" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_093b.jpg" alt="Fruit" /> -</div> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td colspan="2"> -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent4">“There are pippins rich and rare,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">There are plums and peaches fair,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">There are huckleberries, raspberries, and pears so sweet;</div> - <div class="verse indent4">There are grapes upon the vine,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Never made for use as wine,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">All of which with one accord invite us, ‘Come and eat.’</div> -</div></div></div> -</td> -<td> -<div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_093c" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_093c.jpg" alt="fruit" /> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span></div> -</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="tdl"><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_094as" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_094a.jpg" alt="Orange" /> -</div></td> -<td> -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent4">“There’s the orange and the lime,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Lemons, too, for summer-time,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Which so often do refresh us in the toil and heat;</div> - <div class="verse indent4">There are nectarines so bright,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">There are cherries, red and white,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">All of which with one accord invite us, ‘Come and eat.’</div> - </div></div></div> -</td> -<td><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_094" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_094s.jpg" alt="Fruit" /> -</div> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_094b" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_094b.jpg" alt="nuts" /> -</div> -</td> -<td> -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent4">“There are English walnuts rich,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">And delicious almonds, which</div> - <div class="verse indent0">All alone supply us cream and milk, how rich a treat!</div> - <div class="verse indent4">There are coconuts and pine,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Pecans, hickory-nuts so fine,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">All of which with one accord invite us, ‘Come and eat.’</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> -</td> -<td><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_094s2" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_094s2.jpg" alt="nuts" /> -</div> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_094c" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_094c.jpg" alt="Cow" /> -</div> -</td> -<td colspan="2"> -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent4">“There’s the ox, an honest beast,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">See him served up at a feast,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Notwithstanding he has been a faithful, true helpmeet</div> - <div class="verse indent4">To the farmer in his task;</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Yet he never once has asked</div> - <div class="verse indent0">More than humblest fare, and now his blood cries, ‘Do not eat.’</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_094d" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_094d.jpg" alt="Pig" /> -</div> -</td> -<td colspan="2"> -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent4">“There’s that scavenger, the pig,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Grown to be so fat and big</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That he scarce can stand or walk upon his clumsy feet;</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Though he lives a life of ease,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">He is full of dire disease,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And he surely is of all things most unfit to eat.</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_094e" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_094e.jpg" alt="Sheep" /> -</div> -</td> -<td colspan="2"> -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent4">“There’s the sheep with fleece so warm,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Never did a bit of harm,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">But for cruel man provides good clothing, warm and neat;</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Ere you raise the sharpened knife,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Cut his throat, and take his life,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Listen to his sad though mute appeal, ‘Don’t slay to eat.’ -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span></div> - </div> -</div> -</div> -</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td> -<div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_095" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_095a.jpg" alt="Oyster" /> -</div></td> -<td colspan="2"> -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent4">“There’s the oyster in his bed,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Eating everything that’s dead;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">He’s the scavenger that cleans the bottom of the sea;</div> - <div class="verse indent4">He lives in the mud and slime,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Catching microbes all the time,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And his occupation surely says, ‘Oh, don’t eat me!’</div> - </div></div></div> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td><div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_095b" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_095b.jpg" alt="Turkey" /> -</div> -</td> -<td colspan="2"> -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent4">“There are turkeys, daily fed</div> - <div class="verse indent4">On the best of household bread,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">So that they’ll be fat and toothsome for Thanksgiving day;</div> - <div class="verse indent4">What a sin it is and shame,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Crime without a proper name,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">For a man these gentle creatures first to feed, then slay!</div> - </div></div></div> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td></td> -<td colspan="2"> -<div class="figcenter illowp50" id="i_095c1" style="max-width: 25em;"> - <img src="images/i_095c1.jpg" alt="birds" /> -</div> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> -<div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_095c" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_095c.jpg" alt="birds" /> -</div> -</td> -<td colspan="2"> -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent4">“There are birds that sing a lay</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Full of joy at break of day,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That will silent be forever at the set of sun.</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Some will slay the songsters sweet</div> - <div class="verse indent4">On pretense that they would eat,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">While a thousand more admit they kill them just for fun.</div> - </div></div></div> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td rowspan="2"> -<div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_095d" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_095d.jpg" alt="Wheat" /> -</div> -</td> -<td colspan="2"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poetry-container"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent4">“List and hear these creatures all,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Mighty beasts as well as small,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">With a thousand, thousand voices, loud and long repeat,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">We beseech you, let us live;</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Take not life you can not give;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Only kill ferocious creatures; never slay to eat.</div> - </div></div></div> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td colspan="2"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="poetry-container"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent4">“It was God’s appointed plan,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">Given long ago to man,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That no creature of another creature’s flesh should eat,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">But that all alike should dine</div> - <div class="verse indent4">On the fruit of tree and vine</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And the toothsome grains, which heaven has given man for meat. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span></div> - </div></div></div> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> -<div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_096b" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_096b.jpg" alt="fruit bowl" /> -</div> -</td> -<td colspan="2"> -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent4">“Better far it is to be</div> - <div class="verse indent4">A vegetarian, don’t you see?</div> - <div class="verse indent0">As thus we take our daily food direct from heaven’s own hand.</div> - <div class="verse indent4">When we eat another’s flesh,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">We’re not taking food that’s fresh,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">But are living on a diet that is second hand.</div> - </div></div></div> -</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td> -<div class="figcenter illowp30" id="i_096c" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_096a.jpg" alt="butcher's stall" /> -</div> -</td> -<td colspan="2"> -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent4">“Oh, then, let us all resolve</div> - <div class="verse indent4">That, while earth and years revolve,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">We will never more pollute our mouths with bloody meat,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">But will choose a diet pure,</div> - <div class="verse indent4">From disease and germs secure,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And of fruits and nuts and grains so wholesome ever eat!”</div> - </div></div></div> -</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I’m glad you read it to us, mother. It <i>does</i> -seem, when the cattle eat the grass and grain, and then -we eat <i>them</i>, as though we were eating second-hand food.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I don’t propose to do that way any longer. I -think I should have what I eat first-hand, as well as the -sheep and ox.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I am sure if you carry out your resolve you -will have pure blood and a more healthy body. I saw -some pictures of children not long ago who had never -tasted meat in their lives, and they were as happy and -hearty as you could wish to see. I want you each to act -for yourselves in this matter, and do what you think will -be the best for your health.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Is salt a food, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; salt is a mineral, yet it is found in all -parts of the body. It is also found in nearly all our foods. -We add it to some things when cooking to give them -flavor, but it is hurtful to eat much of it.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Are mustard, pepper, spices, ginger, and hot -sauces good to eat?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; some people think they <i>taste</i> good, but -they are bad for the body. If you put some mustard on -your skin, it makes it red, and may cause a blister. You -know a very little pepper in your eye makes it smart. -These hot things in the kitchen of our body-house make -the walls red, and the cooks get very cross. When people -eat such things, they become thirsty, and sometimes, instead -of drinking water to cool the heated walls and put out the -fire these hot things have made, they pour down beer, -whisky, and other drinks, which makes the mischief worse. -When once the habit is formed of using such things, they -keep wanting them hotter and stronger, till nothing tastes -good unless it is highly seasoned. Many become ill, and -this is one way drunkards are made.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But how do they make drunkards, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: These hot things which people sometimes -put in the stomach make them thirsty, as I have said, and -so they think they must have beer or something stronger. -Such drinks do not quench thirst, and so they keep on -drinking more and more. If you want the walls of your -body-kitchen to be a pretty pale pink color, you will keep -the doors shut tight against mustard, spices, pepper, and -all hot sauces. You can teach your taste to like the fine -flavors which are in our foods already, and which do no -harm to the body.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But sugar is a good food, isn’t it, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I thought my little girl who is so fond of<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span> -sweet things would ask this question. It is true sugar is -a food, but to use much of the kind we buy is hurtful to -the body. Nearly all the foods we eat, such as flour, oatmeal, -pease, beets, and milk, have sugar in them. Some -fruits, such as figs and grapes, have a large amount. It is -not well to eat food made very sweet with sugar, such as -rich cakes, jams, and preserves. It is also harmful to eat -candies and lollies, for many are made from a poor kind -of sugar, and the coloring matter used to make them look -pretty is hurtful. Besides, as the body-house has a sugar -factory of its own, you see it gets too much sugar when -we eat many sweet things.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But where is the sugar factory, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The liver, the largest worker in the house we -live in, makes a kind of sugar, as well as the bitter bile. -How it is done I can not tell, but it is true that in the -hundreds of little rooms of which the liver is made, all the -sweet things we eat are changed to liver sugar before they -can be used in the body. The liver, also, makes starch -into sugar, I mean the starch found in bread, potatoes, and -other foods. Now if the fireman on an engine should -shovel so much coal into his furnace that it was filled full, -what would happen?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: The furnace would be choked up so the fire -would go out, or else it would burn very slowly.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is just what takes place in this wonderful -sugar factory. Since the liver makes sugar out of -starch which is found in our foods, if we swallow a big -piece of cake, a lot of jam, some syrup, and some candy,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span> -such treatment makes the liver cross. When all those little, -living kettles are full of sugar already, how can they hold -any more?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: How does the liver show it is cross, mother?</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp60" id="i_099" style="max-width: 18.75em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_099.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>He has a sorry time.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It goes to work to punish the master of the -house. It gives -him a nasty taste in -his mouth, and he -feels so sick that -he thinks he wants -nothing to eat. -Perhaps the liver -sends word to the -stomach that it -has “struck work,” -and it will have -nothing to do -with such messes -as are sent it to -work over. Then -the stomach, not -knowing what -else to do, sends -all there is in it -back upstairs out -through the passage, and the master of the house tells his -friends who come to visit him, that he is “bilious,” or that -he has a “bilious attack,” and you may be sure he has a -sorry time. There may be a dreadful aching up in the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span> -cupola; perhaps there is pain all over the house, all because -the right kind of food and the right amount were not sent -in to build up the body. The same thing is likely to -happen if the master of the house sends a lot of pastry, -fat meat, and fried or greasy foods into the kitchen. Bile -is the one to care for them all, and he will bear such -treatment awhile without complaining; but when once his -temper is up, he will not be kind to anything the master -may send him. Like other good servants, he makes a bad -master. Perhaps he will try to do some work in a lazy -sort of way; but he keeps grumbling all the time, till he -makes the other servants as cross as himself.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I think I will try to keep Bile good-natured, -and send the right things and the right amount down to -the sugar factory.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You may be sure you will not be happy -unless you do; for, though strange, yet ’tis true that when -things go wrong in the stomach and liver, it makes the -master of the house very cross and unhappy.</p> - -<p>Not long ago I visited a lady who has a pleasant home -and all she could wish to make her comfortable. I found -her face gloomy, and she was crying. She said she was -not well; that a skin disease was troubling her; that her -children did not do right; and that she was very miserable.</p> - -<p>“I think it is my liver,” she added; “for when my -blood is right and my liver works well I am not troubled -this way.”</p> - -<p>Poor woman! She thought she was not a Christian, -and she made herself and her friends unhappy by her<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span> -fault-finding. Her liver was to blame, or rather she was -to blame for giving it so much work to do that it made -her life hard, when it ought to have been most pleasant.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But, mother, you make us feel as though we -hardly ought to eat at all, for fear of making somebody -sour down-stairs.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Oh, no; I don’t want you to feel that way, -but I wish you to use these servants in your body-house -so well that it will be a pleasure to them to serve you! -We should eat plenty of good, plain food at proper times. -We are made so we will get hungry and <i>want</i> to eat; and -it is well that we do, or we might forget that fuel is needed -in the body. Not only should we eat proper kinds of -food, but we should be careful not to eat too much. You -remember that Di-ges´tion must have plenty of room in -which to do her work, or she gets peevish and does her -task poorly.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: How much should we eat in order not to eat -too much?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Some persons need more food than others, -and no one can tell another just how much he should eat; -but it is safe to say that we should not put into the stomach -all it will hold, nor eat just for the pleasure of eating. In -very cold countries people can eat more without harm to -themselves than they can in warmer climates. I once read -of a traveler in the frozen north who saw an Esquimau eat -thirty-five pounds of meat and several tallow candles in one -day; but such a story seems almost too big to be true, and -we would certainly hardly feel able to take such an amount<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span> -of food in the same time. Children should have plenty of -good, simple food while they are growing.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I think I will take a little food at a time, and -take it often. That’s the way the fireman feeds his engine.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That may do for an engine, but not for a -stomach. It must have rest as well as food. We should -eat what we need, give the stomach time to digest it, let it -rest after it has finished its work, and then give it more to -do. One great cause of illness among people now is that -they eat too often and too much. Three meals a day at -regular times are enough, and the last should be a light -one and taken early, to allow the cooks time to do their -work before the master goes to bed. Then all will be -quiet in the body-house, and the servants can rest after -their toil. If treated in this way, the morning will find -them fresh and ready for their duties.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Should our food be cooked or eaten raw?</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_102" style="max-width: 25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_102.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"> “<i>Lay the table in a neat, pleasing way.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I am glad you asked that question. Most -kinds of foods are better cooked, but many things are made -unfit for food at all by being badly cooked. To be able to -prepare healthful food in a neat, tasteful way is the best and -most useful knowledge a -girl can obtain. Every -one should know how to -make good, light bread, -how to prepare vegetables, -cook grains and -fruits, and lay the table -in a neat, pleasing way. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span></p> - -<div class="figright illowp15" id="i_103a" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_103a.jpg" alt="Mugs of Ale" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Will you teach us how, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Certainly; we will begin this very -day. I think we will form a class of four; for -the boys will wish to learn too. I am sure you -will soon be able to prepare food very nicely.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Then we shall not always need to -have a cook when we go out camping, but we can -do our own cooking and care for ourselves.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There is still one other thing that I -wish you never to forget, and that is that many -men become drunkards because they do not have -the right kind of food. It may be it is made so -hot with pepper, mustard, and spices that it creates -thirst, or it may be but half cooked, so they feel -poorly fed. Such men are much more apt to go -to the bar-room than the man who sits at a neatly-spread -table furnished with plain, healthful food.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But isn’t alcohol a kind of food, mother? -I have seen drinking men who looked so fat and -strong it seems as if it must build up the body.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No, my son, it is a great mistake to -think there is any food in alcohol or in any drink -that contains it. A noted doctor in England says -this about it: “There is more nourishment in the -flour that can be put on the point of a table knife -than in eight quarts -of the best beer.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp60" id="i_103b" style="max-width: 50em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_103b.jpg" alt="Mugs of Ale" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But why do people who drink beer look so -fat, then?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is true many who drink it increase in flesh, -and so they think the beer makes them large and strong. -Fat men are not always strong men. The alcohol in the -beer changes the muscles of the body into -fat. It pushes the skin out and makes the -face look round and plump.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp25" id="i_104" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_104.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"> “<i>People who drink -beer look fat.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And red, too.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and all the time the man -is growing weaker instead of stronger. His -liver changes into a mass of fat, and it crowds -other rooms of the body-house so they can -not properly carry on their work. The fleshy -body of the beer-drinker is a diseased body, -and you will find that it does not have firm -muscles, a strong heart, or a healthy liver.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But you have not told us what -we <i>should</i> drink, mother.</p> - -<p>Mother: Water, pure water, is the best -drink for every one. Sometimes people become -very ill from drinking bad water, so care should be -taken to have it clean and pure. Bad water may be made -harmless by boiling it, and this should always be done if -it is not known that it is harmless. It may <i>look</i> all right, -and yet cause sickness and death.</p> - -<p>The well should never be near a pig-sty, barn-yard, or -other filthy place. The seeds of sickness, which the doctors -call “germs,” may travel through the ground a long distance<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span> -and so get into the water in the well. This is more likely -to be the case if the ground is sandy or slopes toward -the well.</p> - -<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_105" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_105.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"> “<i>Water, pure water, is the -best drink for every one.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Wouldn’t it be better to -drink tea or coffee than bad water?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Tea and coffee are not -foods, and both contain poisons which -are hurtful to the body. It does not -make bad water better to put poison -into it. Besides, these drinks are often -taken with food, and we have found -that the cook down-stairs can do nothing -while a lot of liquid is pouring -down over her. It is also true that -hot drinks weaken the walls of the -stomach. It is better to drink pure -water, and to take it before eating or -some time after, and then we shall not -be tempted to swallow our food without -properly chewing it. Alcohol, tea, and coffee are stimulants.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And I think you said once, mother, that a -stimulant is like a whip to a tired horse.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; to stimulate means to prick, or goad, to -excite, or rouse to action. When a horse is very tired from -climbing a steep hill his driver strikes him with a whip. -That <i>stimulates</i> but it does not strengthen him. At first -it takes but one blow to make him go faster, then two or -three, and he finally becomes so weak that he does not -respond to the whip at all.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span></p> - -<p>That is just what happens when a person uses tea, -coffee, tobacco, beer, or whisky. At first only a little will -make him feel rested and as though he were stronger. -But soon he wants more, and does not feel as strong as -before he took the stimulant the first time. These drinks -stimulate, but do not give strength. When a horse is tired -he does not need a whip, but food and rest. The same is -true of a man or woman when tired. Instead of putting -poison in the stomach they need good food and rest, and -these will make them really stronger.</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_106" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_106.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Giving him -a stimulant.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I am glad that I know why all those things -are called stimulants.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And I must tell you one more thing about -the liver which will help you understand what a wonderful -part of the body-house it is, and why we should treat it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span> -kindly. As you already know, it is the largest room in the -body. We might call it the store-room; for after the fuel -is ready to use, it is stored up in the liver, where it is kept -till needed, just as the tender carries a supply of coal for -the engine.</p> - -<p>We can not always be eating, and the body needs fuel -when we are asleep as well as when we are awake, so the -liver stores it away and sends it out when needed. Now -if the master of the house sends a lot of alcohol to his -liver, at first the little rooms fill up with fat, so they can -not do their work or store up food for the body. If he -keeps sending more and more whisky to his liver, it finally -becomes small and hard, and when he goes to the doctor -to find out what disease he has, the wise man tells him he -has “the drunkard’s liver.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: What a pity it is that men should abuse the -liver so!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, it is a pity, but some women are as bad, -though not as many of them as of the men take alcohol. -Some of them who would never think of doing <i>that</i>, think -that their liver is too big, and that it makes the waist too -large, so they gird it up with tight clothing and do not -give it room to work. One doctor found a woman who -had squeezed her waist so long that the liver was cut in -two; and she died for her folly.</p> - -<p>When Liver finds his room growing smaller, he gets -cross, and says, “We’ll see about this;” and he gives the -young lady a pain in her side. Her skin begins to look -yellow and dirty, and the silly girl goes to the doctor for<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span> -some medicine to make her well, when all she needs is to -give Liver room to do his work, and give her body the -right kind of fuel. Perhaps she is so foolish that she would -rather be ill than let her waist grow as large as God made -it; and, if so, she and her friends have a sorry time.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: My liver shall never scold because it can’t have -room enough in which to work.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That’s like my sensible girl, and I wish every -other in the land would say the same.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But, mother, I have heard girls say that their -dresses were not a bit tight, when I am almost sure they -were.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The only safe way is not to wear corsets or -tight bands at all, and the clothing should be so loose that -it will not compress the body when one draws a deep, full -breath.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I should think there was enough sickness in the -world without people eating, drinking, and dressing to make -themselves ill.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Many people do not know that it is what -they do that makes them ill. They think people <i>must</i> be -sick sometimes, and they do not study to know how to -care for themselves in such a way that they may keep well. -For this reason I wish you to learn how to care for the -holy temple of your body while you are children, and we -must also do all we can to help others by living right -ourselves.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span></p> - - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_PUMPING_ENGINE"><span class="invtitle">A PUMPING ENGINE</span></h2> -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_109a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_109a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">A PUMPING ENGINE</div> -</div> -</div> - - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_023bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER: When we visited the water-works -what did you admire most of all the things -you saw, Elmer?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: The great engines that kept pumping -all the time and never stopped to rest. -How strange it seemed to think that they -pump enough water for all the people in this -great city! The houses on the hillsides as well as those on -low ground have all they need.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But you would hardly think the house we -live in has the most wondrous little pumping engine you -ever saw, would you? Day and night it pumps “the river -of life,” as the blood has been called, to every part of the -body. If it should once stop, we would die, and the body-house -could never be used again.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Do you mean the heart, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes. Can you tell me where your heart is?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I can. It is on my left side.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Not quite right, little girl. The lower point -is felt on the left side, it is true; but most of the heart is -higher up and nearer the center of your body. Who can -tell how large it is?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: About the size of the fist of the person in -whom it is found.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Then the baby’s heart is about as big as his dear -little hand.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Can you describe its shape?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I think it is something like that of a pear or -a strawberry, with the small end down.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_110" style="max-width: 15.625em;"> - <img src="images/i_110.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>The heart.</i></div> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Here is a picture that will help us in learning -its shape. I think I have not yet told you that the -trunk of the body is divided into two -large rooms. There is a partition running -crosswise, called the di´a-phragm -(di´a-fram). This gives us a large upper -room, where we find the engine and -bath room. The kitchen, eating room, -store room, and waste rooms are in the -lower part of the trunk, below the di´a-phragm. -But we want to talk about the -heart now. We have found about how -large it is and what it is shaped like; let us next take a -peep inside and learn, if we can, how it does its work.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Didn’t you tell us once that the heart was -made of muscles?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; the outside walls are made of little -strong muscles, and the inside is hollow. It is divided into -four rooms. Each has its own name, but we will not try -to learn them now. There is a wall reaching from top to -bottom, and as it has no door, nothing can pass through -from one side to the other. Then there are cross walls, or<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span> -partitions, with folding doors in them, so there is an up-stairs -and down-stairs room on each side. There are big pipes, -or tubes, leading in or out from each room. They are -called veins, or ar´ter-ies. The veins carry the blood <i>to</i> -the heart, while the arteries carry it <i>away</i>.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But, mother, what makes the heart beat?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I thought that would be about the first thing -you would wish to know, and I will explain the best I can. -When the muscles which make up the heart draw together, the -rooms inside become small, and the blood in them is squeezed -out. When the muscles slacken, the rooms become larger, -and the blood rushes in and fills them again. So the blood -keeps coming in and going out of the heart all the time, -and it causes it to make the movement which we call beating.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: How fast does it beat?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: In very little children it beats from one hundred -and twenty to one hundred and forty times a minute. -In grown people it beats sixty or seventy times, and when -the body-house has grown old and feeble, it beats slower -still. Percy, you may run up and down stairs and then tell -us if you see any difference in your heart-beats.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I believe they are twice as many as they were -when I was sitting still.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Hardly as many as that, but the heart beats -much more quickly. Can you think of anything else that -makes the action of the heart faster?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: When I was frightened this morning I could -hear my heart go thump, thump, and I am sure it seemed -to be in a hurry.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; moving quickly, fright, anger, or joy -makes this busy pump work more quickly. Sadness and -grief cause it to work slowly. It beats faster when we -are standing than when we sit still, and the motion is slower -when we lie down than when we are sitting.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Why did the doctor put his finger on my wrist -when I was sick, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: He wanted to know how your heart was -working, so he felt your pulse. Sometimes when people -are ill it beats very, very fast, and sometimes it moves -more slowly than it should.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What is the pulse?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: If I use any words that you do not understand -you must ask what they mean. The pulse is the beating -or throbbing of the arteries caused by the blood flowing -through them from the heart. Have you noticed how the -water sometimes goes in jerks as it is pumped through the -hose pipe in the garden? It is that way with the heart. -Each beat sends the blood through the arteries in jerks, -and when we place our fingers on them, we can tell how -fast the heart is beating. That is called the pulse.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Sometimes I think that I can hear my heart -beating.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Each time it beats it makes two sounds, and -they can be heard if the ear is placed over the heart. The -doctor can tell by these sounds whether the heart is working -all right.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But I should think it would get tired out if it -keeps at work all the time.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: So it would if it had no rest. Every part -of the body must rest. Between the heart-beats there is -just a little rest, and, though the time is very short, yet if it -were all put together it would amount to six or eight hours -a day.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: If the heart beats sixty or seventy times a -minute, I wonder how many times it beats in a day.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You may do a little figuring to -find out. Seventy beats a minute, sixty minutes -an hour, and twenty-four hours a day.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I have it. It would be more than -one hundred thousand.</p> - - -<div class="tblockright" style="width: 10em;"> -<div class="box"> -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 2em;">70</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">60</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">———-</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">4,200</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">24</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">———-</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">16800</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">8400</span><br /> -———-<br /> -100,800<br /> -</p> -</div> -</div> -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And this means hard work, too; -for if all it does in twenty-four hours were done -at once, it would be equal to lifting one hundred and twenty -tons of stone one foot from the ground.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Whew! I should think this was a powerful -little force-pump, sure.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But what would you think of a man who -made his heart beat six thousand times more in twenty-four -hours, which means that it must lift seven tons more than -it should?</p> - -<p>Amy: But I thought the heart kept working of itself. -Then how <i>could</i> any one make it do more?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: By taking only two ounces of alcohol in a -day the heart would be overworked as I have said. It -would not only have its regular work to do, but it would do -that amount extra to throw out the poison it finds in the -blood; for it knows it is an enemy. See, I have taken<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span> -the pendulum off the clock for a minute. Now what has -happened?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: It ticks much faster, and will soon run down.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is much the same way with the heart of a -person who takes drink with alcohol in it. His heart beats -faster; his face gets red, and he can think and talk fast. It -is like an engineer putting on steam and sending his train -at lightning speed down a steep grade. If nothing worse -happens, he will find when he comes where the track is up-grade -that his power is gone and he has wasted his steam. -The clock runs fast with the pendulum off, but it soon -“runs down,” we say, and it is the same with the boy or -the man who drinks. There are nerves which act on the -heart as brakes do on the train. They keep it steadily at -work and do not let it beat too fast. There is another way -that alcohol hurts the heart.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Please tell us how.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It changes the strong muscle walls into fat. -The heart grows larger than it should be, and becomes so -weak that it can not send the blood over the body as it -should. The man has hard work to breathe. He gets -the dropsy and other ailments, and perhaps dies of “heart -failure.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Does tobacco affect the heart, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; it makes its beat unsteady, and sometimes -causes an illness which doctors call “tobacco heart.” -It also makes it work harder than it ought.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What can we do to keep the heart well and -strong?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span></p> -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_115" style="max-width: 50em;"> - <img src="images/i_115.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"> <i>YOU “CAN RUN, JUMP, AND SWING.”</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Be sure to give it good blood to send over -the body. You need not keep still for fear that you will -break this curious little pump; for, like the engines in ships, -it is made to be tumbled about. Boys and girls can run, -jump, and swing, yet the little engine keeps on with its -steady hub tub against the walls of the house, and we would -hardly know it was there. Good, honest labor makes the -heart work better, and sends the blood running swiftly to -every part of the body. We say when we are cold that a -brisk walk will “start the blood;” that is, the heart beats -more quickly, and soon the whole body becomes warm. -We might say that the heart is like a clock, as well as an -engine. If I do not wind the clock, what happens?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: It runs down.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Does some one need to wind up your heart -each day to keep it beating?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Oh, no; it just keeps going itself!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: God keeps it beating, sometimes for a hundred -years, without our help. I read a little poem not long -ago about the heart, which I will repeat for you:—</p> - - -<p class="center">THE CLOCK OF LIFE.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Oh, did you ever think, my child,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">That in your body dwells</div> - <div class="verse indent0">A tiny clock, that verily</div> - <div class="verse indent2">All other clocks excels?</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“It needs no key to wind it up,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">No oiling of the wheels,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">No jeweler to make repairs;</div> - <div class="verse indent2">With such it never deals.</div><span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Near seventy ticks a minute is</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Its normal race to go;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Just place your thumb against your wrist,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And you will find it so.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“This little clock was made to be</div> - <div class="verse indent2">A faithful sentinel,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">To give alarm of any change</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Within its prison cell.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“If you are healthy, then its ticks</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Are even, full, and strong;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">By this you know that, in its cell,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Nothing is going wrong.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“When sickness comes, it works so hard,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And is so feeble, too,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">It can not keep the perfect time</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Its Maker meant it to.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Now, would you help this little clock</div> - <div class="verse indent2">The best of time to keep?</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Then always mind the rules of health,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And thus their blessings reap.”</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">—<i>Mrs. Julia Loomis.</i></div> - </div> -</div> -</div> -<div class="figcenter illowp50" id="i_117" style="max-width: 25em;"> - <img src="images/i_117.jpg" alt="A clock" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_CARETAKER"><span class="invtitle">THE CARETAKER</span></h2> -<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_118a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_118a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">THE CARETAKER</div> -</div> -<div class="figleftj illowp35 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_118b" style="max-width: 17.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_118b.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_118in.jpg" alt="A"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">MY: Just see, mother! I have cut my -finger. See how fast the blood runs -out! Oh-h!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Suppose we let a drop fall -on this glass and then try to find out what -it is made of, what it does in the body, and about -the different rooms it visits. You may ask questions -and I will try to answer them; but first we will bind -up the cut finger in this bit of soft cloth. We have -already learned how blood is made, but we want to learn -what it does for us.</p> - -<p>Blood is made from the food you eat and the water -you drink. If you eat good food it makes good blood. -Bad food and drink make bad blood. It might be called -the caretaker, or the housekeeper of the body. Without -it your body-house would go to ruin; for the Bible says, -“The life of all flesh is the blood.” After passing through -the kitchen, serving room, and dining room, the blood enters -a dark tunnel and comes to your heart.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But what makes it such a bright red color?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because it has millions of little red bodies -called cor´pus-cles. Really it is a pale yellow, but there are -so many of these tiny folk floating around that they make it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span> -look red, just as a river would if it were packed full of tiny -red fishes, or as water would if you should fill a bottle with -very small red beads and then cover them with water.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But are all the cor´pus-cles red?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; some are white, but there are many -more red than white.</p> - -<div class="figright illowp25" id="i_119" style="max-width: 15.625em;"> - <img src="images/i_119.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Corpuscles.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What do they look like?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You can not see them -at all unless you should look through -a mi´cro-scope. The red cor´pus-cles -are shaped like a little biscuit with a -dimple in the middle. The white ones -keep changing their shape in a very wonderful way. First -they are round, then square, then three-cornered, and they -take on ever so many other shapes. There are several -millions of these little red and white fellows in a single drop -of blood.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But you said it went through a dark tunnel -to get to the heart. Please tell us about that.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The tunnel is round, like a tube, and I must -tell you that these tubes are in every part of your body. -Some are quite large, some are small, and some are so tiny -that you could not see them if you should try. They are like -a tree with its trunk dividing into large branches, and these -into smaller ones, till at last they become little twigs. The -largest tubes for carrying blood through the body are called -arteries. The smaller ones are called veins. The arteries -carry fresh, bright, clean blood to every part of your body-house. -It bounds along with a hop, skip, and jump, as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span> -though it were in a hurry to get to work. The arteries -have very strong walls, and, as I told you, the blood soon -finds itself in the heart.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Which room did it go into first?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: When the blood is fresh and clean it goes -into the top room on the left side. It keeps coming in -until the room is filled full. Then the little folding doors -open, and the blood is crowded into the lower left room, -the doors fly back, and—</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But please tell us about the doors.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They are made so that the blood could not get -back into the top room if it wished; for they never swing -but one way, and some small cords hold them in place. -These doors are called valves. When the lower room is -filled, the walls press together, and the blood is forced into -the largest blood tube in the body, the walls of which are -so very smooth, that the blood passes along with a merry -bound. The tube keeps growing smaller the farther we go -from the heart, and branches into many smaller tubes.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: And how far does the blood go?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Perhaps it first takes a trip through the trunk -of your body, down through your right leg, and on to the -end of your big toe. The tubes at last become very small, -and there are so many of them that they are like a network -of the finest lace. A hair would seem like a big rope beside -them. They are so very tiny that you can not see them. -Their walls are thinner than tissue paper, and they are so -close together that you can not touch your skin with the -point of a needle without touching some of them. When<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span> -the blood comes to these tiny tubes, it does not travel so -fast as at first, and as it passes along, the muscles pick -it to pieces, take the part they want as food, and load the -blood down with waste which they can not use. When -they are so hungry, the blood is glad to feed them and -give them the oxygen, which makes them warm.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Did it stay long in those little tubes?</p> - -<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_121" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_121.jpg" alt="Capillaries" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; it went through as quickly as it could, -and on its way back found itself in bigger tubes, which keep -growing larger; for it is now on its -way back to the heart. This picture -will help you to see the road it -travels. It is now a dark red color, -and unfit to work longer till it is -washed. Back it goes to the heart, -the tubes through which it travels -growing larger all the way until it -tumbles into the right top room of -the heart, which, as you have learned, -always has dirty, worn-out blood in it. But it is not allowed -to stay there; for between this room and the lower right -room there are three folding doors kept in place like the -two on the left side, and through them it passes. The -walls of the rooms on the right side of the heart are not -as thick as those on the left side. I think that must be -because the left side sends the blood farther than the right.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Does the blood stop to rest in the lower right -room?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Oh, no; it never rests as long as there is<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span> -any life in it! The heart squeezes it out into another -big tube, and it soon finds itself in the bath room, where it -is washed through and through, and its color becomes as -bright red as when new.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And where does the blood then go?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Straight back to the left side of the heart, -where it is pumped out the same as before; and this time -we will say it goes to the kitchen of the house you live in, -and helps the cook get the dinner you have eaten ready to -be made into more blood. The old blood eats some of the -good things, and again it is sent to the right side of the -heart and back through the bath room.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: And what then?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Its next trip may be taken to the brain, to -help a little girl learn her lessons in school. The brain -takes what it can use, and back the blood goes to the right -heart, around through the bath room again, and the next -time it may be sent to the liver, where it finds sugar and -bile-making going on, as usual.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But how can the blood be of any use there?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think you would not ask such a question if -you could go there to see. It “takes all the starch out of -it,” as you sometimes say, and some other things besides, to -make into sugar. It also uses part of it to make into bitter -bile, so you may well believe that when it goes back to the -heart there is not much left that is of value. But after a -good wash in the bath room the blood goes back to the -heart, and this time may be sent to the bones in your fingers, -and they take what lime it has. This drop was just<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span> -making its way back to the heart again when Amy cut her -finger and let it out.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But I should have thought the blood would -have been worn out making so many trips.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: So it would if it was not made new by the -food you eat. It keeps taking as well as giving as it goes -round and round through the body. You would not expect -a housekeeper to keep everything tidy and clean in a house, -and not give her what she needed to make her strong and -able to work; and so the master of the house gives the -blood plenty to eat; and it makes no complaint as long as -it can do its work well. It is a very busy person, we might -say, and, as there is no end of things to do in the house -in which you live, the blood works night and day.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But I don’t see how the blood can take with it -all that is needed to mend the different parts of the house.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is supposed to carry with it a supply of -everything that is needed to keep the house in order as it -goes, so that when a bone says, “I want some lime,” or a -muscle says, “Please give me some al-bu´men,” each part -gets what it calls for if it is in the blood. Whether it has -what every part needs depends on what the master of the -house sends into the kitchen to make blood. Have I told -you about the filters in the body?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I’m sure you have not. Please tell us now.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There are two of them in the lower part of -the trunk close to the back, one on each side. They are -the shape of a bean, and are called the kidneys. The -blood passes through them, and some of the poisons it has<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span> -picked up are strained out and sent to a storeroom, called -the bladder, where they are kept till the brain gives an -order to send them away.</p> - -<div class="figright illowp31" id="i_124a" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_124a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>A kidney.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But there is one thing -I would like to know. I can see -how blood can run down-hill into -our fingers and toes, but I can’t -see how it can climb back up to -the heart again. Will you please -tell me?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The heart is the -power that sends it through the -arteries to every part of the body, whether it is up-hill or -down. Now when the blood has come to the end of its -journey, and has reached the tiny hair-like veins of which -I told you, more blood keeps coming down and pushes it -on till it starts back through the larger veins. -The blood keeps crowding behind, and the veins -are made in such a way as to help it climb up.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But how are they different from the -arteries?</p> -<div class="figright illowp20" id="i_124b" style="max-width: 7.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_124b.jpg" alt=""/> - <div class="caption">“<i>Veins have tiny -pockets in them.</i>” -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Did you ever see little watch-pockets -hung in bedrooms in which to put -watches? Well, the veins have tiny pockets in -them, as you see in the picture.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But I don’t see how that helps the blood in -climbing.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is this way: If you had a tube with little -pockets and should hold it so the top of the pockets was<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span> -<i>down</i>, you could pour anything through it and they would -not stop it from passing. But turn the tube the other way, -with the pockets <i>up</i>, as you see in the picture, and they -would catch and hold anything you tried to pour through -the tube. It is the same way with the veins and the blood. -If the blood should try to go back, the pockets would fill -full and hold it, but when it is passing up toward the heart, -they let it slip by without holding it back.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Then the blood keeps going round and round -in the body, and never stops.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and this “going round and round,” as -you say, is called the cir-cu-la´tion. This drop of blood -would have kept going until it was used up in mending -your body and helping keep it alive, if it had not slipped -out through the cut in Amy’s finger into the world in -which you live and move.</p> - -<p>I know you have all enjoyed hearing how the blood -travels through the body. Let me tell you a little story I -read of what a boy said in school. His teacher asked him -to tell the class how the blood cir´cu-lates, or goes round -and round.</p> - -<p>“Please, sir,” said the lad, “the blood goes down one leg -and up the other.”</p> - -<p>“Very clever of it, I am sure,” said the teacher. “<i>How -does it get across?</i>”</p> - -<p>Perhaps that was something the boy had not thought -of, and I am sure you would never give such an answer as -that since you have heard the story of a drop of blood. -Let us see the cut finger where it came out.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: It doesn’t bleed at all now, mother.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; and that makes me think to tell you -something else about this wonderful caretaker. If we had -a quart of blood and should let it stand awhile, it would -become thick like jelly. But if you should take a bundle -of twigs and keep stirring it round and round, it would not -get thick at all. If you looked at your bundle of twigs -after stirring the blood with it, you would find the twigs -covered with a sticky substance. If you should wash them, -you would wash away the red color, and would have left a -soft, stringy mass all matted together.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But what is it good for?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is called fibrin, and if it were not in the -blood, you would bleed to death if you cut yourself. So -long as the blood stays in the body, the fibrin goes quietly -with it wherever it goes; but if it begins to run away, -as it did from Amy’s finger, the fibrin goes to work at -once to cork up the place so it can not get out.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: How long does it take the blood to go from the -heart through the body and back again, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I am sure you will be surprised when I tell -you that the heart sends it with such force that it will go -to the farthest part and get back in from three to eight -minutes, and some say it takes even less time than that.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: What! so quickly as that! It does not seem -possible.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And though one-eighth of the body is blood, -yet it will <i>all</i> pass through the heart in about the same time.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: How wonderful! But I don’t see how all these<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span> -little things in the blood, called cor´pus-cles, can get through -the tiny, hair-like veins, which are so small.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We can learn a useful lesson from them, and -you would be pleased, I know, to watch them, if they were -only large enough so you could. They seem to know just -what they want to do, and where they ought to go. When -the little veins are too small for more than one to go in at -a time, they do not push or crowd one another. One row -waits as politely as can be till the others have passed in, -and then they follow. How wonderful it is to think of this -river of life flowing round and round, and we feel nothing -of it but the gentle tap, tap of the heart as it sends it -bounding through every part of the body! Should it stop, -we would die; for “the blood is the life.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But how did people find out that the blood -goes around as it does?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: A doctor in England, named Harvey, first -discovered it. Before his time people thought air went -around through the body in the arteries. Men have studied -the subject since Dr. Harvey lived, and they keep learning -more about it all the time.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Does water go into the blood, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; it very quickly finds its way there, and -it is the same with strong drinks, such as beer and whisky. -It only takes a very few minutes for anything we drink to -get into the blood stream.</p> - -<p>The walls of the veins and arteries are governed by -the nerves of our telephone system. They let just the -right amount of blood flow through them all the time.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span> -When alcohol gets into the blood, it puts the nerves to -sleep, and so too much blood goes into the little veins. -You know a man who drinks has a red face. If he drinks -a long time, his nose gets so red that it is called a “rum -blossom.” This is because so much blood goes to his nose -that it becomes large and red. Alcohol also makes the -walls of the arteries weak, so they sometimes burst open -and the person dies.</p> - -<p>Now that we have learned a few things about the blood, -we must be careful what we give this care-taker of the body -to eat. We have learned very little of what there is to -know, and as you grow older I hope you will study and -learn more.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_BATHROOM"><span class="invtitle">THE BATHROOM</span></h2> -<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_129a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_129a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">THE BATHROOM</div> -</div> -<div class="figleftj illowp35 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_129b" style="max-width: 17.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_129b.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> -</div> - - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_129bin.jpg" alt="H"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">ELEN: I have been thinking of what -you said about the blood being washed -every time it made a trip to any part -of the body. Where is the bath room -in the body-house, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is a large double room, -and it is found in the top part of the -trunk, each side of the heart.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Why, I thought that was -where the lungs are.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: So it is; and it is in them -that the blood is made clean after every -journey it takes through the body.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But is there water in the -lungs in which to wash the blood?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; and the blood could not be washed in -water if there was. It takes air to wash blood. Let us try -to learn how it is done; but first we will take a peep into -the bath room. There are two ways to get in. One is -through the folding doors, the way that our food goes to -the kitchen; for you remember there are four or five doors -back of the pink curtain. In this place the air finds a door<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span> -standing wide open, and it passes through a passage, called -the windpipe, which is about three-fourths of an inch wide, -and about four and one-half inches long in grown people. -After going through the windpipe it comes to two passages, -leading to the two parts of the bath room. While we might -call it a double bath room, yet it is really two rooms.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: That must be the right and left lungs.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_130" style="max-width: 15.625em;"> - <img src="images/i_130.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>The lungs.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is right. But I must -not forget to tell you that there is another -way to reach the lungs, and that is through -two little doors, always standing -open, just above the folding doors -which lead to the kitchen. The -air finds a long, curved passage -to go through, and this -is much the better way to go, -because if it goes in cold, it -passes some places where it -gets warm before reaching the -bath room. You know it would -be rather hard to wash clothes -in cold water, and so it is much better to have warm than -cold air in which to cleanse the blood.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: You mean it passes through the nostrils in -the nose.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and another reason why this is the -best way for it to go is because the air is filtered or strained -through some little hairs, which do their best to keep any -dirt or dust which may be in the air from going further.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span> -These passages open back of the pink curtain, and it goes -down through the windpipe the same as though it had -passed through the mouth.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But I should think our food would go into the -bath room instead of the kitchen.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It would, only that, as soon as it starts for -the kitchen, there is a little trap-door which feels it coming, -and it shuts down quickly over the air passage, so nothing -can get through. Suppose the trap-door does not do its -duty quickly enough, and food “goes the wrong way,” as -we sometimes say, the person chokes and has a bad time -till the food is out of the way. I once saw a fowl eating -corn, and in some way a kernel got into her windpipe. She -began hopping about in great distress, and died as quickly -as though her head had been cut off. It sometimes happens -that people are choked to death in the same way.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But how does the bath room look?</p> - -<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_131" style="max-width: 15em;"> - <img src="images/i_131.jpg" alt="Bellows" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is a pretty pink color and seems much -like a very fine sponge. If we could go inside we should -find the passages divided again and again, till there are -thousands and thousands of tiny air tubes, each ending in -a little pouch quite like a bunch of grapes, -only you should think of the grapes as being -as small as a grain of sand. When -the lungs are full of air, they grow -larger, and when we breathe it out, -they grow small.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: That is like a pair -of bellows.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Very much the same, and the bellows will -help us understand how we breathe. Try to think of a -little tree with its trunk, limbs, and leaves all hollow. If -air were blown through the trunk, it would make every leaf -puff out, and when no air was blown in, they would fall -together again. It is the same with our lungs. They keep -swelling out and falling together about eighteen times every -minute.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But how is the blood washed in air, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Perhaps it would be better to say it is aired, -the same as we hang a garment in the sunshine and wind -to make it fresh and sweet. You will remember that the -blood takes oxygen, which is a part of the air, to every -part of the body-house, and this makes it warm. In -exchange the muscles give the blood a poison called carbonic -acid gas. This gives the blood a dark, purplish -color, and it must carry away the gas and get more oxygen -before it can do any more work in mending the body.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But I would like to know how it gets into the -bath room.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The right side of the heart, which has nothing -but soiled blood in it all the time, sends it to the lungs -in a hurry, and it fills the thousands of hair-like veins which -are in every part of the lungs. The walls of the veins are -so thin that the oxygen in the lungs soaks through into -the blood, and the poison in the blood goes through into -the air, and is breathed out of the body. Do you understand -it now?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I think so.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: If I should tie a piece of bladder over a glass -of milk and place the glass in a bucket of water, the milk -would come through into the water, and the water would -pass into the milk, even though they were in separate -dishes. Another way to show how the blood is cleansed -would be to say that blood and air keep running near -together, each in its own room, and as they pass they say, -“Good-day;” air washes blood so it becomes bright and -clean, and blood makes air very dirty with its poison gas; -and, after trading in this way, both hurry along as fast as -they came in.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: It must be that good air is needed more than -good food.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Why, yes; for while we need to eat only two -or three times a day, we must take in air more than twenty-five -thousand times. If we could not breathe for six or -seven minutes, we would die, while we could live without -food quite a number of days. How thankful we ought to -be for pure, fresh air! And there is so much of it that -we can have it without money and without price.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Which is best, to breathe through the nose -or the mouth?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Through the nose; for that was made for -the air to pass through. Serious sickness of the throat -and lungs is sometimes caused by breathing through the -mouth. When the air goes this way, the person makes a -very strange noise when asleep. The air seems to be -trying to wake somebody up to shut the folding doors so -it can go the right way. We call it snoring.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I should think when there are so many people -and animals, and all must have air to breathe, that it would -soon become unfit to use.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We live in an ocean of air, as fishes live in -the sea. The winds sweep it round and round, and everything -that grows helps to make it pure.</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_134" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_134.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>As fishes live in the sea.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: How can that be?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It may be said that plants breathe, as well -as people, only they need the poison gas we breathe out, -and they give out the oxygen we need to breathe in. -There is no danger but we can get all the air we need if -we will let it into our rooms.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But isn’t night air bad to breathe, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; for when it is night we can get nothing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span> -but night air. It is true that if air is shut up in a room it -soon becomes unfit to breathe, whether it is night or day.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: On frosty mornings my breath looks like steam -as it comes out. Is that the poison gas, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; we can not see the gas, but what you -see is the water we breathe out. We take in about a pint -of air at every breath, and it is said that every time we -breathe out we spoil half a barrelful of air, making it unfit -to breathe. I will let you find out how many barrelfuls -of fresh air we would need in an hour.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Why, that would be over five hundred barrels! -Who ever thought that we needed such a lot of fresh air -in just one hour!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And who, then, would think of using only -one roomful in a whole night! It is no wonder that many -people have a headache when they wake in the morning.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But, mother, we can’t get clean air always, -even when we are not in the house. This very day a man -puffed tobacco smoke into my face as I was passing him.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But do you think it is <i>right</i>, mother, for any -one to poison the pure, fresh air God has given us, with -tobacco smoke, and make it unfit to use?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; I do not; and a true gentleman will not do -it. It is both rude and wrong. He not only wrongs others -but harms himself. You know how it feels to get smoke -into your eyes, and it is just as bad for the throat and -lungs. Bad smells of any kind poison the air, making it -unfit to breathe, so we should be careful to keep our rooms -and everything about the house sweet and clean.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I met a man in the street, and I could smell the -whisky he had drunk. Did that come from his lungs?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; just as soon as strong drink is swallowed, -every part of the body tries to get rid of it. The -alcohol in such drinks makes the thin walls of the lungs -hard, so they can not make the blood clean, and they try -to throw out the poison. Sometimes it causes that dreadful -disease, consumption, which can not be cured.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Don’t a great many people die of consumption?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; it kills more people than any other disease; -so every one should take good care of their lungs, -and give them plenty of room to grow. They should also -breathe pure, fresh air at all times.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But you can’t squeeze the lungs. We must -have room to breathe.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But we can squeeze the stomach and liver so -that the lungs do not have room, and by stooping over -when sitting or walking, we get round shoulders and narrow -chests, and this causes the lungs to become small and -diseased.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I once read how some people on a ship suffered -for fresh air.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Please tell us about it.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: One night when there was a storm the captain -told the sailors to send the people down into a large room -below deck so they would not be in the way. After they -had gone, the doors were fastened, so they could not get -out. When the storm was over, the sailors took a candle -and opened the door, but when they went in, the candle<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span> -went out. At last enough fresh air got in so the candle -would burn. They found the poor people lying on the -floor, and quite a number of them were dead.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I suppose they had no air to breathe only -that which had been used over and over again, and as -that was not fresh, it poisoned them so they died. We -should learn from this sad story to keep the lungs well -filled with good air; for the blood can not be well cleansed -if it is impure.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="HOW_THE_HOUSE_IS_HEATED"><span class="invtitle">HOW THE HOUSE IS HEATED</span></h2> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_138a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_138a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">HOW THE HOUSE IS HEATED</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_084bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER If you touch a stone, Amy, how does -it feel?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: It is cold.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, wood, iron, glass, and all the -things around us which do not have life, are cold. -If you touch your head, how does it feel?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: It is warm.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We sometimes see a little glass tube called a -thermometer, with figures telling us how warm or how cold -the air is. Here is a smaller one that you may hold in your -mouth under your tongue, Elmer, and we will see if it will tell -us how warm the house you live in is inside. That will do. -The glass says it is about ninety-eight degrees. How many -degrees will the larger glass record on a hot summer day?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: It is very warm when it is over eighty or -ninety in the shade.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yet you see that inside the body-house it is -nearly one hundred degrees, yet you do not feel too warm. -Are all animals warm?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: If they are alive, they are. If their bodies are -cold, we say they are dead.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Some birds and animals have more heat in<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span> -their bodies than we do. The horse has one hundred -degrees, the ox one hundred and one, the dog one hundred -and two, the sheep one hundred and four, and the -duck and pigeon have one hundred and eight. The bodies -of some creatures, such as fishes and frogs, are much cooler -than our own, and we call them cold-blooded. The frog -has only seventy degrees of heat.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp15" id="i_138c" style="max-width: 9.375em;"> - <img src="images/i_138c.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Fever thermometer.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But what makes us warm, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Do you remember that we talked a good -deal about our food as fuel not long ago?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But, mother, fuel is something -to <i>burn</i>, and there is no fire inside of us.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is true in one way; -but let us see if we can find out where -the heat in our bodies comes from. It -may be a little hard to understand, but -we will try. Here is a candle. If lighted, -it burns brightly. Now I will fasten a -wire around it and lower it into this glass -jar and cover it tightly. Now watch it. -What is the matter?</p> - -<div class="figright illowp25" id="i_139b" style="max-width: 13.75em;"> - <img src="images/i_139b.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>Now watch it.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: It is going out. Now it just flickers and hardly -burns at all. Why does it go out, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because all fire must have a part of the air -called oxygen to make it burn. When the candle can have -plenty of air, it burns brightly, but when shut up closely, -where it soon uses all the oxygen, it will not burn at all. -Now our bodies are much like the candle. We eat food, -and when it is made into blood, it mixes with the oxygen<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span> -we breathe, and as it goes round and round in the body, it -makes heat. The difference between us and the candle is -that the burning does not go on as fast in our bodies as -in the candle, so there is no flame, and it would take much -longer to make the same amount of heat. If you throw -a piece of fat into the fire, it will burn. If you eat the -fat, it will make just as much heat in your body, but it -will last a long time.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: How queer to think we are burning, bit by bit, -just like a candle!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; just as long as we live, the fire is kept -going.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But I shouldn’t think that blood going around -with oxygen in it would keep us warm.</p> - -<div class="figleftj illowp20" id="i_140a" style="max-width: 6.25em;"> - <img src="images/i_140a.jpg" alt="Reeds" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: If that was the only way to heat the body, -it would not. Where it is very cold, some houses have a -grate; there may also be a furnace, and perhaps a stove -besides. So there are three ways of heating the house we -live in. The first, as I have told you, is by the blood -carrying oxygen to every part of the body. That is like -the grate. We will call the liver the furnace. We have -found that all the starch and sweet things we eat are -changed into liver sugar, and it is supposed this is used in -the lungs to keep the body warm.</p> -<div class="figleftj illowp80" id="i_140b" style="max-width: 50em;"> - <img src="images/i_140b.jpg" alt="Frogs" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: In what other way is the house heated?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I think I know. It is by exercise. When I -run or play ball I become very warm.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, when we move quickly, we breathe<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span> -faster, and the blood goes bounding through every part -of the body, so the fire inside burns brightly. Sawing -wood is a good way to warm a cold boy, and a broom -is a fine helper to warm a cold girl.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp31" id="i_141a" style="max-width: 15em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_141a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>A good way to warm a cold boy.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: When it is frosty, we can see our -breath. Is that the <i>smoke</i> coming from the -fire inside, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You may call it that if you -like. When a candle burns, it gives off -what we call carbonic acid gas, and we -breathe out some of the same kind of -gas. Water also comes out in the -breath like steam from an engine, half -a pint or a pint each day.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Do some kinds of food -make more heat than others?</p> - -<div class="figright illowp31" id="i_141b" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_141b.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>A fine helper to warm a cold girl.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; all kinds of -fatty foods make heat. In very -cold countries people can eat -more fat and keep well than in warm climates. -Esquimaux eat a great deal of fat. -A little Esquimau child would eat a tallow -candle and enjoy it as much as you would an -orange. I once read of some sailors who -made a Christmas tree for some of those -children in the frozen north. The tree was -made of walrus bones tied together, and, instead -of popcorn, fruit, and sweetmeats, -they hung balls of fat on the tree. The<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span> -children thought it a great treat, and ate them as quickly -as you would eat peaches.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: How funny! But, mother, are not our bodies -warmer in summer than in winter?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You <i>feel</i> warmer, it is true; but, no matter -how hot or cold the weather may be, the body has always -about the same warmth. I said <i>always</i>, but I mean when -we are well. Sometimes we put the wrong -kind of fuel into the furnace, and it makes -a big fire, the house gets very hot, and -we say we have a “fever.” -If we get two or three degrees -cooler than we should -be, that shows that something is wrong, too.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But what keeps us the same whether it is hot -or cold?</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_142" style="max-width: 21.875em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_142.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>We have a ‘fever.’</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You know some stoves have dampers to govern -the heat. When the body is in danger of becoming -too warm, that is, when the body is well, all the little waste-pipes -in the covering of our house pour out water so the -skin is damp or moist, and if very warm it is wet. We -might say we have thousands of little “dampers” to keep -the heat just right. As the sweat dries, the body becomes -cool; so in summer and in hot climates the people sweat -much. In winter and in cold countries they perspire but -little, and the tiny waste-pipes close as tightly as they can -to keep the cold out and the heat inside.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But when I had a cold my skin was hot and -dry. Why did not the little dampers make me cool, then?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because they were clogged so they could not. -After a warm foot-bath and a hot lemon drink, you began -to sweat and soon became well. If nothing had been done -to open the waste-pipes, you might have had a serious illness.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Does alcohol make the body warm? I once -heard a man say it was so cold that he must take something -to keep him from freezing, as he had a long journey -before him.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I am sure he did not know the effect of wine -or alcohol or he would not have said that. When first -taken, these stimulants drive the blood to the skin, and we -<i>feel</i> warmer; but soon the blood goes back, after being -chilled, and the whole body becomes colder. No, alcohol -in any of its forms will not “keep out the cold,” as people -sometimes think. Men in frozen countries endure the cold -much better when they take no strong drink of any kind.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I once read of a party of twenty-six men who -lost their way as night came on. It was very, very cold, -and they had no way of making a fire. Each man had -two blankets and plenty of food and whisky. Their leader -told them to let the whisky alone; to eat supper, and then -wrap up in their blankets and lie closely together. But -only two besides himself did as he said, and, though they -were cold, they did not suffer or freeze. The others thought -the whisky would keep them warm. Three drank a very -little, and they did not freeze. Seven others, who drank -more, had their toes and fingers frozen. Six, who drank -still more, were so badly frozen that they never got over it. -Four, who became drunk, were frozen so that they soon<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span> -died; and three, who drank so much that they became -“dead drunk,” were dead in the morning.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That was surely a good test, showing how -much alcohol can do toward keeping the body warm.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Why do we need clothes to keep us warm? -The birds and animals don’t wear any?</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_144" style="max-width: 87.375em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_144.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>Birds have a cloak of feathers.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think they do. The birds have a cloak of -feathers, which they puff out to keep them warm when it is -cold. The horse and cow have coats of hair. The sheep -has a thick woolen dress. Animals living where it is very -cold have warm suits of fur. Our skin is not covered as -theirs is, and our bodies would lose much heat if exposed -to the air. Food makes heat, and our clothes keep us from -losing it. We need clothing to keep us warm.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But people do not need clothing in warm -countries.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And they do not wear much; but we would -need it if there, to keep the hot sun from scorching the -skin. We should never wear heavy clothing, and it should -be made so loose that it will not hinder the growth or<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span> -movements of the body. The shoulders should carry its -weight. When the warm days of spring come, it is not -best to be in a hurry to leave off our warm under-clothing. -Many persons have died because of doing so.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Should our clothes be changed often?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: At least those worn next the skin should be, -in order that we may keep neat and clean. Clothes worn -in the daytime should not be worn at night, and nightclothes -and bedclothes should be kept fresh and well aired. -If the clothing we are wearing gets wet, it should be -changed at once. Never wear wet shoes or stockings or -wet clothing of any kind. Which part of the body do you -think should have the warmest clothing?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: The part farthest from the heart; for that would -get colder than any other.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, the limbs should be warmly clad; for -the blood often gets chilled before it reaches the fingers -and toes, and that is why they get cold sooner than do -other parts of the body. Yet I have seen many little boys -and girls with warm coats and furs around the chest, where -there is the most heat, and a part of the tender limbs had -no clothing. That is like trying to keep the furnace warm, -and letting the rooms farther away have no heat at all.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I should think children dressed in that way -would be ill.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Many of them are. They often have bad -colds, and sometimes the lungs get so much blood, because -it is chilled away from the parts to which it should go, that -they can not do their work properly; the throat becomes<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span> -sore, and the poor child may lose its life because the -mother did not know how to dress it. Your father, -though he is a strong man, would suffer if clothed in that -way. Let us see if we can not make some good rules for -clothing the body.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I will make the first, which is, Wear loose, -light clothing.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Then don’t be in a hurry in the spring to change -warm clothes for those that are cooler.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: We should keep all our clothing neat and clean.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: That which is worn in the daytime should not -be worn at night.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: That makes me think of another: Nightclothes -and bedclothes should be fresh and well aired.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: And we should change our wet clothes for -dry ones.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The limbs should be as warmly dressed as any -part of the body.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Well done. I think these are all good rules. -Let us see how well we can keep them.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="Illustration_THE_MUSIC_ROOM"><span class="invtitle"> THE MUSIC ROOM</span></h2> -</div> -<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_147a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_147a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">THE MUSIC ROOM</div> -</div> -<div class="figleftj illowp14 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_147al" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_147al.jpg" alt="decoration" /> -</div> -<div class="figrightj illowp18 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_147ar" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_147ar.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> -<div class="figleftj illowp14 screen-drop" id="i_147al-alt" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_147al-alt.jpg" alt="decoration" /> -</div> -<div class="figrightj illowp18 screen-drop" id="i_147ar-alt" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img src="images/i_147ar-alt.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_147bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER: Do you think of any -musical instruments which need air -when they make a sound?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The cornet, flute, and horn.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And the organ, too.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; all of these and others -as well must have air to make sound. But -I wanted to tell you that in the wonderful -house we live in there is the most perfect -organ you can imagine. I am sure there -is none like it, none that can make such -sweet music, and I have seen many, and -heard the largest pipe-organ in the world.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Where can it be?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And it not only makes the -finest, sweetest music, but it can laugh and -talk. Sometimes its tone is soft and sweet, -but it can be made loud and harsh if the -master wishes. This curious little organ -has a room all to itself, and—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Do you mean the voice?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There! you guessed it the first time.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Where is the organ, mother?</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_148b" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_148b.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Cornet.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: In the top of the windpipe, in the throat. It -is really a part of the windpipe itself, and this curious little -room has walls at the sides, -but no floor. The little trap-door -which keeps food from -going to the bath room forms -the top of the music room.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: How large is it?</p> -<div class="figright illowp9" id="i_148a" style="max-width: 6.25em;"> - <img src="images/i_148a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Flute.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is larger in men than in women, and you -can see the front part in a boy’s throat. Sometimes it is -called “Adam’s apple.” I once read that perhaps the reason -it has this name is because when Adam was eating his apple -he was in such a hurry to blame Eve for giving it to him -that a quarter stuck in his throat. We know that he laid -the blame on Eve for his eating the forbidden fruit, but -whether it was apples or some other kind of fruit I do not -know, so you need not believe this story.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But I would like to know what causes all the -different sounds which are made by the voice.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I will try to make it as plain as I can. Near -the top of this room two cords are stretched across from -front to back. These cords stretch like India-rubber, so -they can be made tight or loose. There is an open space -between them, where the air can pass through, but the -other space is filled up. Did you ever see the little piece -of brass in an organ called a “reed”?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I saw one when our organ was cleaned.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Here is a picture of one. You see it has a -little tongue, and when air is blown through the opening -in the reed, the tongue vibrates, that is, it goes up -and down so fast that you can hardly see it, and this -makes the sound. The smaller the tongue, the faster -it will vibrate, and the tone will be higher.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But how is it that we can speak and sing -low or high?</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp18" id="i_149a" style="max-width: 6.25em;"> - <img src="images/i_149a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Organ reed.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Our lungs are like the bellows of the -organ, and the voice cords are like the reeds. When -the master of the body wants to speak -low, he sends an order to some muscles -in the throat to let the cords -hang loose. If he wishes a high -tone, he tells them to stretch the cords -tight. If he would make no sound, the -cords hang loosely, and the air passes -between them without making any sound.</p> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: How strange that, with only two cords, we can -make nearly all tones made by the piano, which has so many!</p> - -<div class="figright illowp40" id="i_149b" style="max-width: 15em;"> - <img src="images/i_149b.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Organ.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That shows how much better God can make -anything than men can. Perhaps the violin is more like -the voice; for it can make more tones on fewer cords; but, -though it can be made to produce very sweet sounds, it can -not be compared to a trained voice, which can speak words -and make music at the same time.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I’m glad I can talk and sing.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The voice is a gift of God. How we pity<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</span> -a person who is dumb! Every one should learn to speak in -a clear, gentle voice. A harsh word wounds the one to -whom it is spoken; and the tone often strikes deeper than -the words. We have all felt soothed and comforted by -kind, pleasant words. All who can should learn to sing.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent8">“If you have a pleasant thought,</div> - <div class="verse indent10">Sing it, sing it;</div> - <div class="verse indent8">Like the birdies in their sport,</div> - <div class="verse indent10">Sing it from the heart.”</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“It is not so much what you say,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">As the manner in which you say it;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">It is not so much the language you use,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">As the <i>tones</i> in which you convey it.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘Come here,’ I sharply said,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And the baby cowered and wept;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">‘Come here,’ I cooed, and he looked and smiled,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And straight to my lap he crept.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“The words may be mild and fair,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And the tones may pierce like a dart;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The words may be soft as the summer air,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And the tones may break the heart.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“For words but come from the mind,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And grow by study and art;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">But the tones leap forth from the inner self,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And reveal the state of the heart.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Whether you know it or not,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Whether you mean or care—</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Gentleness, kindness, love, and hate,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Envy, and anger are there.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Then, would you quarrels avoid,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And in peace and love rejoice,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Keep anger not only out of your words,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">But keep it out of your voice.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</span></p> - - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_HEARING_PASSAGE"><span class="invtitle">THE HEARING PASSAGE</span></h2> -</div> - -<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_151a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_151a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">THE HEARING PASSAGE</div> -</div> -<div class="figleftj illowp15" id="i_151b" style="max-width: 9.375em;"> - <img src="images/i_151b.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_151ain.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER: While we have but one voice room, -we have two hearing rooms or passages, and -they are the most wonderful of any you ever did -see. One is placed on each side of the head.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Those are the ears, I know. Please let us -send a sound through them, mother, and you tell us what -it finds.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Very well; and we will suppose this sound -has eyes as well as a tongue, and it will tell us what it -sees. Now listen:—</p> - -<p>All sounds are made of such tiny waves, so very, very -small, that you can never see them, yet they are something -like those you see when you throw a stone into the pond. -The first thing a sound finds when it wishes to visit the -master of the body-house, is a pretty porch just -outside of the passage made for it to enter.</p> - -<div class="figright illowp20" id="i_151c" style="max-width: 9.375em;"> - <img src="images/i_151c.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>Something like a shell.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What does it look like?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Something like a shell, and it is -a pretty, pale pink color. I suppose it was made -this shape so it can catch and hold sound; for -I have seen some people living in old houses -put up their hand to make the porch larger so they could -hear better.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I have often seen grandfather do that, but -I never knew why before.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Each sound finds a little door, which always -stands open, and, though it is very small, the sound finds no -trouble to get inside. This part of the passage is covered -with sticky yellow wax, which is there to keep out anything -which should try to go in except different kinds of sounds.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: How long is the passage?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Only about an inch, and it seems quite like -a tunnel dug in a rock, only this is made in bone instead -of stone. At the end there is a round curtain, which is -drawn close and tight, like the head of a drum, so nothing -but sound can get through.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But what I would like to know is how the -sound can get inside.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Oh, there is nothing hard about that! It -may seem quite like a fairy story, but all it has to do -is to knock, and then it is on the other side.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: How strange! And what does -it find there?</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_152" style="max-width: 9.375em;"> - <img src="images/i_152.jpg" alt="bones of inner ear" /> - <div class="caption">Anvil, Hammer, Stirrup</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Things you would never expect -to see, I am sure: First, a hammer, that -strikes with its handle end on the curtain, -or ear-drum, as soon as sound gives a -knock, and with the other end it strikes -a little anvil, and the anvil kicks against a tiny stirrup. -Here is a picture of them. They are all made of bone.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Well, this beats anything we have heard yet.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I don’t wonder you say so; for the wisest<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</span> -men, who have studied the body-house for years, say the -ear is one of the most wonderful parts of the body. -When boys or girls have two drums, two hammers, two -anvils, and two stirrups in their heads, it is no wonder -that it takes plenty of noise to make them happy.</p> - -<p>It makes me think of two little fellows I saw playing -with a toy engine a few days ago. They had their -mother’s knitting-needles in the smoke-stack, and as they -dragged the toy over the floor, it made a fine jingle. The -mother, however, wished to talk with a lady friend, and -asked them to take out the needles, so they would not -disturb her. “But it won’t make any n-o-i-s-e then,” said -the older boy in a whining tone. I suppose the noise was -a delight to all the tiny hammers and anvils in his ears; -and it is much the same with every boy.</p> - -<p>But I forgot to tell you that there is a way to reach -the inside of the ear without going through the ear-drum.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Please tell us how.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: By going the same way that air takes to go -to the lungs; you will find a little door just before you -come to the music room, which leads to the ear.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But why should there be <i>two</i> passages to get -to the inside?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: For the very good reason that air is so -heavy; if it should press against the ear-drum, it would -break it, unless there was something to press just as much -against the other side. So some nice, warm air goes up -from the throat, and as it is just as heavy as the air outside, -it makes the weight alike on both sides.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</span></p> - -<p>I once heard of a girl who was asked how air could -get inside of the drum of the ear, and she said, “Through -the <i>other</i> ear.” Her mates in school all laughed at such -a thoughtless answer. You will now know better than -to make such a statement if the question were asked you.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But I would like to know what else a sound -finds in the ear besides hammers, anvils, and stirrups.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_154" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_154.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">Section of ear showing bones,ribbon loops, shell tube and rhroat passage.</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think you can -understand what I say better -if you look closely at this picture. -This is very much larger -than the ear inside your own -head. You will see that there -are tiny tunnels running every -way, some shaped like loops, and one of them very much -like the inside of a shell which winds round and round.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And are all these little tunnels empty?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; they are filled with clear water. If -you had a very strong mi´cro-scope you would see some -things in the ear which would fill you with wonder. First -of all we find a little bag floating in the water, made of -fine skin, that just fits into all the loops and tunnels. -What do you suppose is in this tiny bag?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I’m sure I don’t know. Please tell us.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is full of water, too, but it takes only a -drop to fill it. Though this dainty bag is so small, yet -there is room for some little stones in it, which we will call -ear-stones. The picture shows the road sound travels, only -this is much larger than the ear really is.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I should think it would get lost before it finds -the end of all these winding passages.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It has no trouble in finding its way, and finding -it quickly, too. Suppose we start now from the outside -porch again, so you will not forget the road. First, -it goes through the ear passage and knocks against the -ear-drum. This makes the handle inside strike the drum, -and the other end hits the anvil; the anvil makes the -stirrup tremble; and as sound passes along, that makes the -water with the little ear-stones in it tremble also.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But what I want to know is how the sound -gets into the brain so the master knows what it has to -tell him. I don’t see any use of its going through all -those tunnels and staying there.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You may be sure it does not stay there -unless there is something wrong with the ear. One of the -wires from your telephone system, which you call nerves, -passes through a little hole in the skull, and it spreads out -on the inside of the tunnels, and all sounds are carried by -these nerves into the brain. As soon as one goes in, the -master knows what kind of sound it is.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I don’t see why it should go through so many -tunnels.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I suppose He that formed the ear knows -why, but I don’t. A very high sound goes through the -shell tube. A very loud sound travels through the loops.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I suppose sweet sounds please the master of -the house most, such as good music.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; he does not often like loud, harsh<span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</span> -sounds. Pleasant tones please him so much that he will -sometimes sit for hours listening to them. People talk -much about the in´stru-ments of music they have made; -but they are nothing when compared with the in´stru-ment -God made for hearing them.</p> - -<p>This shows us that we should be very careful of our -ears, that they may not be injured and we lose our hearing. -We should never strike a child on the head or ears; for -it may make him deaf. I know a young man whose grandfather -“boxed his ears” when he was a little child, and -from that time he began to lose his hearing. When we -think what the world would be to us if we were not able -to hear the songs of the birds, the voices of those we -love, and all the other sounds which give us pleasure, it -should cause us to guard our ears from the slightest injury.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="SOME_WONDERFUL_WINDOWS"><span class="invtitle"> SOME -WONDERFUL WINDOWS</span></h2> -</div> -<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_157a" style="max-width: 56.25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_157a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">SOME WONDERFUL WINDOWS</div> -</div> - -<div class="figleftj illowp23" id="i_157al" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_157al.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> -<div class="figrightj illowp23" id="i_157ar" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_157ar.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> - - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_157ain.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">other: I told you some -time ago that the body-house -has two windows through -which the master looks at what -is going on around him; for he -never goes outside as long as he lives.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Oh, I remember! Those are the eyes.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and you may be sure that the One who -made the house did not forget to make it to enjoy the light. -The Bible says, “The light of the body is the eye.” Most -dwelling-houses have quite a number of windows, but -though ours has but two, they are so made and placed in -such a way that the master can see in every -direction. Of what shape is the eye?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: It is nearly round, like a ball.</p> - -<div class="figright illowp15" id="i_157b" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_157b.jpg" alt="An eye" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Now see how many ways you -can look without moving your head.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Up and down, to either side, and in a circle.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp20" id="i_158" style="max-width: 9.375em;"> - <img src="images/i_158.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>It would not be well to have -eyes shaped like these.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And by turning the body we can look any way -we please. There is a fly which is said to have twenty-five -thousand eyes, but even with so many it can not see more -than we can with two, if we turn the head. Another thing -which shows the wisdom of our heavenly Father is the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</span> -position of our eyes. How strange it -would seem if they were in the palms of -our hands, or in the side or back of -the head, or any other place in the body -than just where they are!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Just think of it! Why, they -would get hurt, and how strange we -would look!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But we can see only the -front part of the eye. Why would it -not be as well to have eyes shaped like -these?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: We could not roll them every -way, as we can now, and they would -not look well.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Then you think they have -the very best shape they could have. I -think so, too. Now you may each feel -around your eyes and tell what you find.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: There is hard bone all around -them.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: They seem to be in a hollow -place in the skull.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and this hollow place -is called a socket. They are placed this -way to protect them from harm, as we -would place precious jewels in a strong -casket. The eye, like a round ball, fills -the socket or cave in which it lives<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</span> -and moves, and behind and around it is a soft cushion -of fat.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: A ball hit my eye to-day, and it just seemed -to go in, so it didn’t hurt much. This must be because it -was resting on such a soft cushion.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And we see how the eyes are kept from -in´ju-ry, too, by the little porches, or eyebrows, above. The -stiff hairs, like a hairy arch, keep the sweat from running -into them, and they also add beauty to the face. Then -there is a pair of curtains for each one.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I know what they are,—the eyelids.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And like a double curtain, or shutter, they -close to keep the eyes from harm whenever danger is near. -Quick as thought they shut tightly together; and each one -has a hairy fringe to keep out dust or other objects hurtful -to the eyes. Each of these curtains, or awnings, is placed -in charge of two servant muscles, one to raise, the other to -lower it, and they play up and down without noise or a -hitch anywhere.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And when we go to sleep, they softly close the -window until we wake again.</p> - -<div class="figright illowp15" id="i_159" style="max-width: 9.375em;"> - <img src="images/i_159.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">Eye showing tear factory and drain</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: These windows in our house -also wash and keep themselves clean. There -is a tiny factory above the eye, where tears -are made. Perhaps you have often wondered -where tears came from, and now you know. As the eyelids -move up and down, the tears keep running over the -eye, which makes it move so easily in the socket that it -does not ache or wear out, and they keep it clean and<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</span> -bright. There is a little drain-pipe opening on the inner -side of each lower eyelid, which carries away the tears into -the nose after -they are used. -If we are sad -or unhappy, -sometimes so -many tears -are made that -they can not -pass through -these drains, -and then they -run over the -eyelids down -the cheeks. -There are also -some little -factories in -the eyelids -which make -an oil for the -edges of the -lids, so they -will not stick -together, and -to keep the tears from running over the face.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp70" id="i_160" style="max-width: 50em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_160.jpg" alt="" /> -<div class="caption"><i>This little boy’s tears have “come unfastened.”</i> -</div></div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I never knew before where the tears came from, -and that they were being made and used all the time.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Nor I. Not long ago I read about a little girl -named Margie who never cried when any small mishap -came to her. But one day her best-loved dolly fell and -got a dreadful bruise on her nose. Margie winked hard a -few minutes, and then buried her face in her mother’s lap, -sobbing, “O mama, I don’t <i>want</i> to cry, but <i>all my tears -have come unfastened!</i>”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Poor child! she was nearer the truth than -she thought; and no doubt many folks, big and little, would -be glad sometimes if they could keep their tears fastened -up better. Have you ever thought why your -eyes do not fall out when you bend over?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: They must be fastened in tight.</p> - -<div class="figright illowp15" id="i_161" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_161.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Muscles of the eye.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is true; for they are -held by six little muscles, whose work it is -to keep them in place and move them about.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But what is inside of the eye, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Let us look at the outside a little longer -before we talk of the inside. Because the colored part of -the eye is round, it is called the eyeball. It is with this -part we see. The white part of the eye is filled with a -clear substance, quite like jelly, and it has several strong -coats or coverings outside. What part of the eye do you -think we see through?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: The black spot in the center.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: What is it called?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: The pupil.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Now look into each other’s eyes. What do -you see around the pupil?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: There is a blue ring in Amy’s eyes.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: This is called the iris, which means a rainbow. -You know we all like to see pretty curtains hung -before windows, and such beautiful curtains you never saw -as these in the eye. They are only half an inch wide, -but they open or draw together around the pupil so the -eye has just the right amount of light. When you are -where it is very light, this wee round curtain draws up -very small. If you are in a dark room, it opens wide, so -the eye can have all the light there is. Sometimes these -curtains are brown, gray, or blue, just the color which will -match the outside of the house best.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But won’t you please tell us, mother, how we see -with our eyes.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp25" id="i_162" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_162.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">Eye showing optic nerve, cornea, pupil and iris</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I will try, and perhaps we -can find out some things about it. Here -is a picture which may help us. You -see the front of the eye bulges out like -a watch crystal, and it has a strong, glassy covering, called -the cornea, which lets the light through. Passing through -the pupil we come to the lens, which is shaped as you see -in the picture. You have seen old persons wear spec´ta-cles -to help them see. The glasses in the frames are lenses; -but you must not think from this that the lens in your -eye is made of glass. It is because of the shape that it is -called a lens. A picture of people, houses, trees, or anything -else you look at, is made by the lens on the inner -part of the eye, which is called the ret´i-na. It is almost -wholly made up of the little branches of the nerve of sight.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And is that the way we see?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Partly. The picture passes through the clear, -jelly-like substance of the eye to the back, where it is -spread out, and the nerves of sight carry it into the brain, -for the master to see. We may have perfect eyes, but if -anything is wrong with the eye nerve, we can not see; so -we really see and hear with our brain instead of our eyes -and ears.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Isn’t the eye something like the camera used -to take photographs?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, in some ways. One curious thing about -it is that it turns its pictures upside down before they -strike the nerves of sight, and in this -it is like the camera.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp31" id="i_163" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_163.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Pictures upside down.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I am so glad that we -all have good eyes.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: And well you may be. We should always -take the very best care of our eyes. Alcohol makes them -red and bloodshot; for it makes too much blood go into -them, just as it does all over the surface of the body. -Tobacco injures them by making the nerves weak. It is -a dreadful thing to be blind or have weak sight, and while -we prize our eyes we will never take such poisons to -injure them.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I wish I could get a peep at the master when -he looks through the windows.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You may at any time. We know just how -he feels by the “look” of his eyes. When he is displeased -and angry, they look so hard that it almost seems as<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</span> -though sparks flew from them. When he is pleased, they -light up with kindness and pleasure, and you wish to be -near him, he seems so happy, and it makes you glad, too. -When he is loving and kind, there is such a tender feeling -shines through that it seems like a warm, comforting fire, -and you love him better than ever before. So the eyes -“speak,” though they never say a word.</p> - - -<p class="center">MY TWO WINDOWS.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Two wonderful windows</div> - <div class="verse indent2">The Lord gave me;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And through these windows</div> - <div class="verse indent2">His wonders I see.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“The beautiful flowers,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">The grass and the trees,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The hills and the valleys,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">The birds and the bees,</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“The faces of parents</div> - <div class="verse indent2">So dear to me,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The stars in the sky,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">The fish in the sea,—</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“All these through my windows</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Most gladly I see,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And praise my Creator</div> - <div class="verse indent2">For giving them me.”</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">—<i>C. M. Snow.</i></div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_GOOD_SERVANT"><span class="invtitle">A GOOD -SERVANT</span></h2> -</div> -<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_165a" style="max-width: 60em;"> - <img src="images/i_165a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><span class="gap4r">A GOOD SERVANT</span></div> -</div> -<div class="figrightj illowp50 x-ebookmaker-drop" id="i_165b" style="max-width: 20em;"> - <img src="images/i_165b.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_165in.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER: A little boy -was once asked to repeat -his Bible verse, and he -said, “I don’t remember just -what the words are, but it is -the one where Paul said he <i>kept -his soul on top</i>.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I think this must -have been the one he meant, -“But I keep under my body, -and bring it into sub-jec´tion.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, and the child -no doubt thought if his body -was “<i>under</i>,” his soul must be -“<i>on top</i>.” I think it means that -the mind should be the master -of the body, doing only that -which will be for its good. The -master, when he knows what is<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</span> -best, will not let one of his servants be master instead of -himself.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I should think every one would want to do -what is best to keep the body well.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We would all think so, but there is one of -the servants who often gets control -of the master and coaxes him till he -gets his own way. But, though he -may be a good servant, he is a very -bad master, and the body has a sorry -time when this servant has his own -way.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What is the servant’s name?</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp25" id="i_166" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_166.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>The tongue.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: He is called Taste. His -room is the passage where we found -so many servants dressed in white. -He wears a pink dress, and stays in -the house most of the time, but once -in a while he peeps out between the -folding doors.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: That is the tongue, I know.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, that is where we find Taste at home. -Sometimes when he has his own way, his dress becomes a -dirty yellow or brown color, and if the master finds himself -quite ill, he sends for a doctor, who comes, and about the -first thing he does is to ask the tongue to step outside a -moment, and as soon as the wise man looks at its dress, -he knows whether Taste has been doing his duty or not.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But what is his duty?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: To tell the master what is good to build and -mend the body, and to help him enjoy his food. If some -good whole-wheat bread, oatmeal, or some fresh fruit passes -the guards, Taste rolls it over and over and sends word to -the master through some of the little telephone wires: “This -is very good. I think we will have more of this.” Then -the servants in the kitchen are pleased, and all goes well. -You have heard that</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Little Jack Horner sat in a corner,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Eating a Christmas pie,”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>but I have read of another boy, who bore the same name, -and this is what is said of him:—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Little Jack Horner</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Sat in a corner,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Eating a morsel of nice brown-bread.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">‘Have some pie or some cake?’</div> - <div class="verse indent0">‘Nay, not I,’ with a shake</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And a toss of his wise little head;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">‘For this bread will make bone,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And teeth white as a stone,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That neither grow soft nor decay;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">But rich cake and rich pie</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Sure will break by and by</div> - <div class="verse indent0">My good health, and that never will pay.’”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But does Taste not ask for more than the -body needs sometimes?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, very often; and that is one of the times -when he needs a firm master. At other times he gets in -such a hurry that he lets the food go down to the kitchen -before it is half ready.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowp25" id="i_168" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_168.jpg" alt="Illustration on caption text" /> -<div class="caption"> -<span class="smcap">Whether</span> therefore ye eat or drink or -whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of god.<br /> -1 COR. 10:31</div> - </div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But does Taste ever want -things which are not good for the body?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, many, many times. -He coaxes so hard that I have seen some -boys and girls even cry for that which -would make them ill. If given a good -piece of bread, they wanted pie or cake -or some other hurtful thing. One thing -I must tell you about Taste: If he has -nothing at all given him when he gets -the sulks, after a while he is very well -pleased to get even plain food, and as he -rolls it over and over, he says by his -actions, “It tastes much better than I -thought it did.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: A lady once asked me if I had -a sugar tooth, mother. What did she -mean?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: When one’s taste calls for -a great many sweet things, people sometimes -say of such a person that they have -a “sugar tooth,” but it is Taste, and not -the teeth, who wants to be pleased that -way. Candies, lollies, and sweet foods are -bad for the teeth as well as the stomach; -but Taste often begs for them, even -though they do harm in the body. He -sometimes learns to like what he dislikes -very much at first, so you see it is the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</span> -master’s duty to give him only that which -he knows is best.</p> - -<p>He often does great harm by asking -the master for things to taste when the -kitchen is full and the cook does not wish -to be disturbed in her work. Really I -think you will agree with me that he is -a very selfish fellow, and cares more for -his own pleasure than for the comfort of -others or the welfare of his master. If -he has his own way, it makes the master -cross, and everything seems to go wrong.</p> - - -<div class="figright illowp20" id="i_169" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_169.jpg" alt="Text below illustrated" /> -<div class="caption"> -Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and thy -princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness.<br /> -ECC. 10:17.</div> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I shall try to teach my Taste -to call for only those things that will -make my body well.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: If you do, you will sometimes -have a quarrel with him, but all -the other servants will be glad that you -do not let him master you. That is one -way the Bible means we should keep our -bodies under. Sometimes we have to take -Taste by the throat, as it were, and when -we have him down, let him know that -we are his master, and that we intend to -rule our own house.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Isn’t that the way people do -when they leave off drinking wine and -beer, and stop using tobacco?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and sometimes they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</span> -have a terrible fight with Taste before they convince him -that they intend to be master. Sometimes he gets them -down, and again they put him under; many have fought -the battle for weeks, it may be for months, night and -day, and at last Taste gives up and the master wins.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Wouldn’t it be better if they did not let him -have his own way at first?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Surely it would. That is why I wish you, -while children, to train your Taste, or appetite, so he will -only call for the things which are best for your bodies, and -so you will form no bad habits of eating and drinking. -Then you will not have the battles of which we have been -speaking; for, as I have said, Taste is a good servant. All -he needs is to be taught that he must keep his proper -place, and that he is not to rule the house. If boys and -girls begin to eat between meals; if their Taste calls for -rich food and sweetmeats; if they want spices, pepper, -mustard, and hot sauces with their food, they are letting -Taste become their master, and it will be easy for them to -begin to use cigarettes and to drink beer. When they -open the gate for Taste to become master, they know not -where they will end. They have entered the path to death -and ruin.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I should think that this servant has more power -to do harm than any of the others.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp31" id="i_171a" style="max-width: 21.875em;"> - <img src="images/i_171a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>The bits turn the horse.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: He has. Next to the master himself, he -holds the most important position of all. Not only does -Taste live in the tongue, but it is with the tongue that we -talk. It is such an unruly fellow that it is fastened to the<span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</span> -floor so that it can not get away; there are strong walls -all around it; a double row of servants stand in front to -guard it; and the double doors are made to shut closely, -to keep out anything that should not -go in, and to keep back anything that -should not come out. Yet for all that -it is so unruly that it often puts the -master to shame, and wounds his best -friends. The Bible says that if any -one can control the tongue, which -means, I suppose, their taste and talk, -he can govern his whole body.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Who would think that such -a little fellow could do so much harm!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Little things may do -much good or evil. A bridle is a -small thing, yet the bits turn the horse any way we wish -him to go. I was once on a great ship at sea. There -was a fearful storm. In the ship there was a little helm, -which turned it any way the captain wished it to go. So -it is with the tongue; life and death -are in its power.</p> - -<div class="figright illowp50" id="i_171b" style="max-width: 21.875em;"> - <img src="images/i_171b.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>A great ship at sea.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But isn’t it a good thing -to taste and talk, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, indeed. -Animals can taste, but they -can not talk, or laugh. This -is one thing that makes us of -a higher order of beings than<span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</span> -they. What a blessing kind, gentle words are! How thankful -we should be for a keen Taste, which helps us to enjoy -our food! On the other hand, what pain and sorrow come -when angry words are spoken, and how much sickness and -death are the result of letting Taste have his own way! -What we want is that the master of the body-house should -keep this servant as with a bit and bridle; for he will obey -if he must.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I shall be more careful of my tongue after this.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But the Bible says again, “The tongue can -no man tame.” We can never master it in our own -strength. We must ask God to help us; for we can never -control our Taste or our talk without His aid.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_FAITHFUL_WATCHMAN"><span class="invtitle">A FAITHFUL WATCHMAN</span></h2> -</div> - -<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_173a" style="max-width: 50em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_173a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">A FAITHFUL WATCHMAN</div> -</div> - -<div class="figleftj illowp26" id="i_173b" style="max-width: 15em;"> - <img src="images/i_173b.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_173in.jpg" alt="A"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">MY: Here are some violets for you, mother. -I just gathered them in the garden. See how -fragrant they are.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They are indeed, and I thank -the little girl who was so kind and thoughtful. Did you -ever think of the sense which makes us enjoy the flowers -and all pleasant perfumes?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Why, yes; we smell them, do we not?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and now let us see if we can learn a -few things about this sense which gives us so much -pleasure. You may each take a few of these violets. -How shall we find out where Smell lives?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: He must be in the nose.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I suppose you think so because you do not -put the violets to your ears, eyes, or mouth to enjoy their -odor, but hold them near your nose. Now hold them -quite close to it and breathe out.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But we can’t smell anything when we do that -way.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: No; then when we enjoy the sweet flowers, -we place them near the nostrils and draw a deep breath, -and we say, “Ah, how sweet!” We do this so that more -air will touch the nerves of Smell, which are in the upper<span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</span> -part of the nose. These little nerves form the tiniest -branches you can think of, and all unite in one large nerve, -which goes to the brain. They quickly tell us about things -we can neither taste nor see. They are thickly spread -over this room of Smell, which is indeed a wonderful -place. Here is a picture of the -nerves of which I have been -telling you.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I think in a dog Smell -must have good nerves.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp30" id="i_174" style="max-width: 15.625em;"> - <img src="images/i_174.jpg" alt="" /> -<div class="caption"><i>Nerves of Smell</i>.</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; for some dogs -will follow the footsteps of their -master, though he has been out -of sight for hours, and Smell is -so keen that they use him in tracking -game while hunting. Some Indians in South America -can tell if a stranger comes near them, even in a dark -night, by the use of Smell alone. They can also tell if -a stranger is black or white. In some people Smell is -much keener than in others.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: When I had a cold last week, I couldn’t smell -at all.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Sometimes when one has a very bad cold, -the opening into Smell’s room gets filled up so that odors -can not get in. People having a disease called ca-tarrh´ -often can not smell at all.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But of what use is Smell to us?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: First, he helps us to eat proper food. We -are not apt to eat anything which has a bad odor; at least<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</span> -we should not do so. Smell might be said to be a twin -brother to Taste, and part of his duty is to help Taste in -selecting proper food for the body. Sometimes when -dinner is cooking, I hear you say: “Oh, how good it -smells! It makes me feel hungry.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_175" style="max-width: 50em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_175.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>Dogs will follow the footsteps of their master.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I have often felt that way, but I didn’t know -it was Smell giving me an invitation to eat.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Another way Smell cares for the body is by -giving us warning against bad air. Sometimes a lot of -tiny folk called “germs” get into the air and make it unfit -to wash the blood. These germs are “seeds of sickness,” -and should never be allowed to get inside the body. -Sometimes they make the air smell bad, and then Smell<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</span> -sends word to the brain: “Look out! Don’t come here; -for this bad air will make you ill.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And does that mean that the master should take -the body away?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; or if we go into a room which is close -and musty, and the air is full of germs, it means to open -the doors and windows, and let the clean, pure air come -in. Sometimes Smell gets so used to bad odors that he -does not give warning as he should; so we should always -heed his counsel at first. Any place or thing which has -bad odors should never be near the house.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I think Smell must find some sleeping-rooms -rather unpleasant places for him to stay in.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: He cer´tain-ly does. Sometimes he gives the -one who sleeps in such rooms quite a scolding. After he -has been out in the fresh air, and comes back into the -room, I im-ag´ine I hear him talking something like this: -“Don’t you know it is a <i>dreadful</i> thing for you to breathe -air like this? How would you like to drink the water -your face or your clothes had been washed in? But you -have done worse than that: you have kept washing your -blood in the same air, over and over again, all night. It is -no wonder that you have a headache and feel all tired out -this morning. Now open the windows, and give this room -a good airing, and if you sleep here another night, see that -there are places where the good air can come in and the bad -air go out, and I promise you I will not talk like this again.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: If the master of the house knew no better than -that, he ought to have a lecture.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think so, too. When air costs nothing, -and comes whistling around every corner, begging to come -in, we should never go without a good supply. There is -one more way in which Smell is useful to us.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: How is that?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It gives us pleasure. When God made us, -He desired that we should be happy; so He gave us eyes -to see the beautiful things He has made, ears to hear the -music of the birds, taste to enjoy the fine flavors He -placed in our foods, and smell to breathe in the fragrance -of the violet and the rose. We ought to be very thankful -for all these senses, which make us happy.</p> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_GENTLE_NURSE"><span class="invtitle">A GENTLE NURSE</span></h2> -</div> -<div class="figcenterj illowp100" id="i_178a" style="max-width: 50em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_178a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">A GENTLE NURSE</div> -</div> -<div class="figleftj illowp25d5" id="i_178" style="max-width: 15em;"> - <img src="images/i_178.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_071in.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER: You remember I told you -that the body-house is all the time wearing -out. Every time we think, move, -play, or work, some part becomes worn, -and must be mended. Blood, the care-taker, -passes swiftly around every part, first up, -then down; and every trip she makes, the bones take -something to mend them; the flesh takes its part; the skin -must have a share; the hair and finger-nails take something -to make them grow; and so, while we study, work, -or play, the mending goes on, and we hardly stop to think -that it is done at all.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: This seems to me one of the most wonderful -things about the body.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But there is another wonderful thing of -which we have not yet spoken. When we are tired with -the work of the day, and the sun goes down in the west, -a gentle nurse steps in and says to the master of the -body-house: “Please give me the care of your house -awhile. I will rest you, and while I have you in charge -Blood can do her work better, and in a few hours you -will feel as good as new.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And does the master do as she says?</p> - -<div class="figright illowp50" id="i_179" style="max-width: 21.875em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_179.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Gentle sleep.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Sometimes he is not willing at first, but at -last he is glad to hand everything over to her. Then she<span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</span> -quietly draws the curtains down over the windows, shuts -the doors in the hearing passages, and the muscles of the -arms and legs stop their -work, the engine slows -down, air goes into the -bath room more slowly, -all becomes quiet in the -body-house, and the first -thing the master knows -he knows nothing at all.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: How strange -to think that way of going -to sleep!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Is Sleep the -nurse, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, Amy; -and a better one never -lived. Sometimes when -the house is all out of -order, and the father and -mother watch over some -little body moaning with pain -and tossing with fever, Sleep comes in and gives the dear -child a long, sweet rest, and the good doctor says: “I am -so glad! She will get better now.” He knows that if he -can get Sleep to nurse his sick people, they will all “do -well.” She is so kind that she comes of herself, takes us -in her arms, comforts us, and when we are quite rested, -she leaves us to do as we will till she is needed again.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</span> -She never asks pay for her services, and the most skilful -nurse never had such success as she in taking away care -and worry, and in building up the house we live in.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But why must we sleep, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because when we are awake, the body wears -out faster than Blood can mend it, but if we go to sleep, -she can mend faster than it wears out. We need sleep -as much, and I sometimes think more, than we need food -and drink. When we feel tired and drowsy, that is the -call of the nurse for us to give ourselves into her care.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Should we sleep in the daytime?</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp40" id="i_180" style="max-width: 18.75em;"> - <img src="images/i_180.jpg" alt="" /> -<div class="caption"><i>Good-night.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Very young children should; for their body-houses -are building fast, and so they -need much sleep. Very old people -sometimes need sleep in the daytime, -because their houses are wearing out -fast; but, as a rule, we should sleep -during the night, and keep awake -during the day.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: How long should we sleep?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Some need more than -others do. Grown people need seven -or eight hours and children should -have still more. When we wake up, -we should get up. The Duke of Wellington -once said, “When it’s time to -turn over, it’s time to turn out.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: How can we get to sleep -if wakeful when we go to bed?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Those who can not sleep well should spend -much time out-of-doors during the day. One should not -eat for several hours before going to bed; for if the stomach -must work, it often keeps the rest of the body awake. -Every one should have a clean bed, and sleep where he -can have plenty of pure air. To work till one is tired, if -not carried too far, will also help. But, even though a -person does all these things, if he tries to sleep when the -mind is worried or excited, the gentle nurse will not come. -One of the best helpers to sound sleep is a clear conscience, -and the knowledge that one has done his best in -everything.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I heard a lady say that she drank a cup of -tea and it kept her awake half the night.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It often has this effect. If one has not been -using it, this is more apt to be the case, and this shows -that tea contains poison, and that it is not good for the -body. When a person can not sleep, he should know that -danger is near. The master of the house we live in must -have rest. Sweet sleep is the best rest for a tired brain; -for while Sleep has charge of the body, she cleans the -brain and makes it bright and ready to do more work. -If it does not get rest, it becomes ill, and sometimes -people lose the right use of the mind; then we say they -are insane, or crazy. That means that they do not know -what they are doing. They may try to kill themselves or -other people, and they must be locked up in strong rooms, -so they can not get away and do themselves or others -harm. Sometimes they get well, but many live for years<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</span> -in this sad con-di´tion. It often comes because people -injure their brains with strong drink.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Do not people who sell such drinks often stay -up late at night?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think they nearly always do. The people -who are at the saloons should be in their beds, letting -their brains and bodies rest. When at last they go to -bed, the brain is stupid because of the strong drink they -have taken. They lie in bed long after the sun is up, -and when they rise, they feel worn out instead of rested. -The poor brain bears such treatment for a time, but at -last reason is gone, and the person is ruined for life.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: What a shame! I know one lad who will -never go where beer and whisky are sold, and who will -have his sleep at night if he can get it.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: And I know another.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I trust that my boys will never do anything -to hurt the brain and drive sleep away.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Go to bed early—wake up with joy;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Go to bed late—cross girl or boy.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Go to bed early—ready for play;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Go to bed late—moping all day.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Go to bed early—no pains or ills;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Go to bed late—doctors and pills.”</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">—<i>St. Nicholas.</i></div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_WICKED_THIEF">A WICKED THIEF</h2> -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_183a" style="max-width: 50em;"> - <img src="images/i_183a.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_017in.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER: You know all houses are in danger -from thieves. When no one is watching, in -the dark night, they come and steal our -money and the most precious things we -have. There is also a bold thief who takes -delight in robbing the body-house.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But who can it be? I’m sure no one would -want to steal me.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Nor me.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You know thieves always try to find some -way to get into a house when they wish to steal, and -this robber is just like the rest. It is a little over three -hundred years old, and it grows more bold and cunning -every year.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Please tell us its name, mother.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is called Tobacco. It was first found in -America when the country was discovered, but it did not -begin to steal from white men for nearly one hundred years. -Sir Walter Raleigh, of whom you will learn in your history, -took it from America to England. It is said that Sir -Walter one day sent his servant for some beer, and he<span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</span> -came back sooner than was expected. He was greatly -frightened to see smoke coming out of the mouth and -nose of his master, and at once threw the beer into his -face to put the fire out, calling -loudly for help, and saying that -his master was on fire inside, and -would surely burn up.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp50" id="i_184" style="max-width: 15.625em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_184.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Tobacco.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: It is a pity there are -not more such servants now, for -they might cure some people of -this filthy habit.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But why do you call -tobacco a thief, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because it steals.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But what does it -steal? I thought people just -chewed, smoked, and snuffed it, -and I can not see how that is -stealing.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It steals health. Its first effect is to cause sickness -and vomiting. Every servant in the body-house rises -up in arms against it, and there is a great uproar as they -try to defend their master from the deadly poison. The -servants in the kitchen throw all there is in that room out -at the front door. The lungs throw it out headlong in the -breath. All the little waste-pipes in the skin work as hard -as ever they can to push it out that way. The kidneys, -bowels, and, in fact, every servant in the house, shows it -the door, and will not let it stay inside if he can help it.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But can’t the master keep it out?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, if he <i>would</i>. That is the trouble. But -tobacco pretends to be such a good friend, and makes so -many good promises, that the master believes its lies, and -lets it in. Boys think they are almost men if they can -only smoke cigarettes. Some men say “a good smoke” -rests them when they feel tired. Others say they must -have it “to keep their food down.” Many smoke or chew -because others do. And so tobacco deceives them all.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But doesn’t tobacco do some good, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I have never heard of it if it does. The -nicotin of tobacco is such a deadly poison that one drop -will kill a cat in about three minutes. It does not take a -large amount to kill a man in five minutes. If a tea is -made from it, it will cause death in three hours. Sometimes -soldiers who do not wish to do their duty will put -a leaf of tobacco under the arm or over the stomach to -make them sick.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I should think if it is such a poison it would -kill people to use it.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It would if they took enough of it. You -know arsenic is a deadly poison, yet some people take it -in small doses and live a long time. When the servants -of the body-house find that their master <i>will</i> use it whether -it hurts them or not, they give up making so much trouble -as they did at first; but they still keep turning it out as -quietly as they can, and say but little about it.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But I heard an old man say he had used -tobacco for fifty years, and it never did him any harm.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Perhaps he did not know how much it had -harmed him. Alcohol does not seem to hurt some people, -and yet we have learned that it works mischief in every -part of the body; and it is the same with tobacco. If -such men do not suffer themselves, their children often -suffer in their stead. Because a few can use these poisons -without seeming injury, it does not make it safe for -others to do so. While we are learning how to care for -the body, we should not ask, “Will this do me <i>harm</i>?” -but, “Will this habit do me any <i>good</i>?” Let us see what -good tobacco does.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: It is good to kill sheep-ticks and plant-lice.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That shows how deadly it is, and how unfit -for any human being to use in his body.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I do not think there are many persons who -would say it does them good.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We find that its first effect is to take away -the appetite; and it hurts the stomach. Second, it does -harm in the throat, making the voice coarse and husky, -and men sometimes have a disease known as “smoker’s sore -throat.” Third, it hurts the nerves, the wonderful telephone -system; the tobacco-user is nervous, cross, and hard to please. -Fourth, it weakens the eyes, and causes buzzing sounds in -the ears. Fifth, it makes the heart weak, so a doctor can -tell by feeling a man’s pulse whether he uses tobacco or -not. His hands become unsteady, and they tremble, and -his heart trembles just as his hands do.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I think that is enough, mother, to show that -tobacco does no good, but a great deal of harm.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There is one more thing I wish you to know -about this poison, and that is that it makes the master of -the house weak. He feels so happy and rested while he -is taking his smoke, that he thinks surely tobacco does -him good and not evil. But the reason he <i>feels</i> rested -is because his nerves have been put to sleep by the poison. -Our nerves are like a faithful watch-dog. The first thing -tobacco does is to put the nerves to sleep, just as a thief -would kill a dog that would warn its master of his -coming. You can see, I think, what a foolish thing it is -for a boy or man to do anything which would put the -faithful nerves to sleep so they can not warn him of -danger.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But, mother, do not the nerves wake up after -a time?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Indeed they do, and then if the man can -not get his tobacco, you will see how unhappy he can be; -all his good nature and rested feelings have passed away. -He soon finds this out if he tries to leave off the poison. -He feels “all gone,” and thinks that he must have something -to brace him up. He becomes thirsty, and so the -temptation comes to use strong drink. A doctor who -knows, has said, “Nine out of ten of the boys and young -men who become drunkards, have <i>first</i> learned to smoke -or chew tobacco.”</p> - -<p>Tobacco makes that part of the mind which is called -the “will” so weak that thousands who use it have no -strength to resist the temptation to drink when it comes -to them. Besides, the mind is so weakened that they<span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</span> -can not stop using tobacco even when they know it is -hurtful to them, but they say—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“For thy sake, tobacco, I</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Would do anything but die.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>And many even die because they have no strength to let -it alone. Boys think it makes them manly to smoke and -chew. Manly, indeed! I wish I could speak to every -boy in every land to whom tobacco comes, and tell them -that if they wish to grow up clean, noble, unselfish, manly -men, they will <i>never</i> taste tobacco. It does more to harm -boys than men. One doctor has said, “Boys and young -men who use tobacco lose one-fifth of the enjoyment and -value, and at least one-tenth of the length of their lives.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But cigarettes are not very bad, are they, -mother? I know many of the boys in school smoke them.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Bad! Indeed, they are very bad! They are -made of the stumps of old cigars picked up in the streets, -and from other vile, filthy things. Even the paper they -are wrapped in, which seems so harmless, is steeped in -deadly drugs, which makes them still worse. They are -made and sold by millions, and thousands of boys are -being ruined in mind and body because of using them. -I often read in the papers of the death of some boy, -caused by smoking cigarettes. I have no words to tell -you the mischief they do; and yet thousands of people -think them harmless.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I wish Uncle John wouldn’t kiss me, for he -uses tobacco.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: You are like the little girl it tells about in -the verses I learned. I will repeat them for you:—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘What ails papa, mother?’ said a sweet little girl,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Her bright laugh revealing her teeth white as pearl;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">‘I love him and kiss him and sit on his knee,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">But the kisses don’t smell good when he kisses me.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">But, mama’—her eyes opened wide as she spoke—</div> - <div class="verse indent0">‘Do <i>you</i> like his nasty kisses of ’bacco and smoke?</div> - <div class="verse indent0">They might do for boys, but for ladies and girls</div> - <div class="verse indent0">I don’t think them nice,’ and she tossed her bright curls.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">‘Don’t somebody’s papas have moufs nice and clean,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">With kisses like yours, mama—that’s what I mean?</div> - <div class="verse indent0">I <i>want</i> to kiss papa, I love him so well,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">But kisses don’t taste good that have such a smell.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">It’s nasty to drink, and smoke ’bacco, and chew;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">The kisses ain’t good and ain’t sweet, ma, like you.’</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And her blossom-like face wore a look of disgust,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">As she gave out her verdict, so earnest and just.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">‘Yes, yes, little darling, your wisdom has seen</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That kisses for daughters and wives should be clean;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">For kisses lose something of nectar and bliss</div> - <div class="verse indent0">From mouths that are stained and unfit for a kiss.’”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, I read this poem in the last number of -the <i>Prohibitionist</i>, and I think every girl, big and little, -should feel just as this one has expressed it. When -Horace Mann was asked where gentlemen should smoke, -he said, “Gentlemen never smoke.” Billy Bray said, “If -God had intended man to smoke, he would have put a -chimney at the top of his head to let the smoke out.”</p> - -<p>By giving up every bad habit we may help others to -do the same. I must tell you a short story about a friend -of mine who helped a young man stop using tobacco.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Please tell it now, mother.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: She had often asked him not to use tobacco, -but the habit was so strong that he felt that he could not -give it up. At last he said one day: “I think you are -as much a slave to tea as I am to tobacco. If you will -stop drinking tea, I will use no more tobacco.” That put -the matter in a new light, and she told him she would -think about it. She knew that tea contained a poison, and -that it did her no real good, but only harm; so she finally -decided to drink it no more. When she next met her -friend, she told him that she would use no more tea, and -in a short time he left off using tobacco.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: That must be what the Bible means when it -says that we should “provoke one another to good works.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, that is one way. You know I said -when we began talking that tobacco was a thief. I will -now tell you of something it steals from the master of the -house besides his health.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I wonder if it is money. I know that is what -thieves almost always try to get.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You guessed it at once. Let us see how -much this robber will take from a man if he once lets it -into the house. One who is a very moderate smoker will -spend about forty dollars a year for cigars. People in -England would call that sum seven or eight pounds. Suppose -a man should smoke thirty years. Here -is an example for you, Amy.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Twelve hundred dollars. How much -would that be in English money?</p> - -<div class="tblockright" style="width: 10em;"> -<div class="box"> -<p> -<span style="margin-left: 2em;">$40</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">30</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">———-</span><br /> -<span style="margin-left: 1em;">$1300</span><br /> - -</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: About two hundred and forty-six<span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</span> -pounds. That would buy him a nice little home, would it -not? Or if he was a lover of books, he could get a good -library for that sum. And you must remember that this -is for a <i>moderate</i> smoker. A merchant said that by saving -the money he would have spent for cigars, he laid up -twenty-nine thousand dollars, or nearly six thousand pounds. -If he had spent it for tobacco, what would he have had -for his money?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Smoke.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: A dirty mouth and bad breath.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: A weak heart and weak nerves.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: He might not have lived to smoke so long, -and he might have been a drunkard.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Not very much that is good, for spending -such a large sum of money, I must say.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I once heard grandmother say that when she -saw a man with a lighted cigar, the thought came into her -mind, “A fire at one end and a fool at the other.” It -does seem foolish to waste money that way. I wish I had -some of it that goes up in smoke to send me to college -when I am ready to go.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Here is a picture which I think shows this -matter in about the right light.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Why, what are those people burning in that -big fire?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Money, money—nothing but money. Here -is a rich man; he is throwing in one thousand dollars; -and here is another, who is bringing one hundred pounds. -Others are throwing in different sums, some less, some<span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</span> -more. See how many young men there are who need -that money for something else.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: And see the workingmen, too.</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_192" style="max-width: 50em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_192.jpg" alt="Burning of money" /> -</div> - - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; and -many of them have no -homes, and they wear poor -clothes, and eat very plain -food. They need many things. It -may be the wife at home has not had -a new dress for years, and the children -have no shoes.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And just see the little boys -burning up their money, too!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: How very sad! They are only -children, and yet they throw away their pennies -and dimes. What are all these people -getting for their money?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Smoke—nothing but smoke.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They get smoke, it is true, but they also get -pains and aches. Tobacco laughs as it takes their money, -and grows larger and stronger every day.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But, mother, can nothing be done to stop their -burning up money like that?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You think some one should call out, “Stop, -thief!” do you? Perhaps that was what King James, of -England, thought; for when people began using it in that -country, he wrote a book, in which he said that smoking -was “loathsome to the eye, hateful to the nose, harmful -to the brain, and dangerous to the lungs.” The Russian -Government tried to put a stop to smoking by saying that -if a person were caught using tobacco, his nose should be -cut off. Perhaps it was thought that people who abuse -smelling that way had no right to have a nose. The sultan -of Turkey once put to death those who smoked, or -used snuff.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I should think such laws would have stopped -its use in a little while.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They did not; for people can not be made to -do right in that way. They used it more than they had -before. I think the best way is for the master of every -body-house to say, “I will never, no, <i>never</i>, touch it; and -I will do my best to let others know how hurtful it is, -so they will not use it.” Many, very many, do not know -how much harm tobacco does in the body, nor what a sinful -waste of money it causes. They spend it a few pennies -at a time, and do not stop to think how much it<span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</span> -amounts to in a year or a lifetime. More money is spent -for tobacco than for bread. One hundred times as much -money goes up in tobacco smoke as is given to missions. -Let us do all that we can to prevent this waste. No bird -or animal would ever be guilty of taking into its body anything -so harmful.</p> - - -<p class="center">MINNIE AND HER CANARY.</p> - -<p class="center fs2">MINNIE’S REBUKE.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“You were a naughty bird to-day;</div> - <div class="verse indent2">It shocked me, do you know,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">To see you fly from brother Frank,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And pick at cousin Joe.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Now tell me why you acted so;</div> - <div class="verse indent2">There, don’t begin to sing,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">But tell me why you were so rude,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">You saucy little thing!”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - - -<p class="center fs2">THE BIRD’S REPLY.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“I <i>had</i> to leave your brother Frank,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Or else to stay and choke;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">He had a nasty cigarette;</div> - <div class="verse indent2">I could not stand the smoke.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“And with your cousin Joe—oh, dear!</div> - <div class="verse indent2">He put his mouth to mine,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And, oh! I thought I’d faint away,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">For he’d been drinking wine.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“The little birds don’t do such things;</div> - <div class="verse indent2">No crow, or paroquet,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Or other bird, would swallow wine</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Or smoke a cigarette.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="A_CRUEL_MURDERER"><span class="invtitle">A CRUEL MURDERER</span></h2> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_195a" style="max-width: 50em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_195a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">A CRUEL MURDERER</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_084bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER: Bad as it is to steal, it is worse to -kill. Dreadful as it may seem, yet it is true -that a murderer watches to get into the body-house; -and unless it is kept out, sooner or later -it will ruin the house and kill the master. It has -different names, but the most common are Cider, -Beer, Wine, Ale, Brandy, and Whisky; but its real name -is Alcohol. I have some here in this bottle.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Why, it looks like clear water!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: So it does. Let us see if we can find out -how it is different from water. I will pour a little into this -saucer. Percy, you may light a match and hold close to it.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Oh, it burns!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Will water burn?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: No, water puts out fire.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Here is a tester. I will pour a little whisky -in it and boil it over this spirit lamp. Now the steam -comes out. Percy, you may light a match and hold it -close to the steam.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Oh, see it burn!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Will steam from the teakettle burn?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: No, mother.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: So you see the American Indians gave it a -very good name when they called it “fire-water.” Another -difference between water and alcohol is that water -will freeze, but alcohol never freezes. I will show -you one thing more. Here is some oil in this bottle. -If I should pour in some water, would it mix with -the oil?</p> -<div class="figleft illowp20" id="i_196" style="max-width: 18.75em;"> - <img src="images/i_196.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">Alcohol, firewater</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: No; the oil would stay on top.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But alcohol will mix with oil. -Let us try again. Here is a fresh egg -broken into a glass. If I should pour some -water over it and stir them together, it would -not change the looks of the egg. Instead of water, I will -pour in some alcohol. Now watch the mixture as I stir -them together.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Why, the egg looks as though it were cooked! -It is getting hard.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, and if I should put a little piece of lean -meat in alcohol, it also would become hard. Now the -reason that the egg or a piece of meat becomes hard is -because alcohol has such a liking for water that it draws -the water out, leaving the egg or meat hard and dry. -Alcohol does the very same thing in our bodies; that is, -it takes up the moisture in the nerves, muscles, and other -parts; and I think that must be why it creates such a -terrible thirst, which can not be satisfied. The poor man -who drinks, thinks that he wants more alcohol, when it is -really for water, water, that every part of his body is calling. -I think you already see that alcohol is so different<span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</span> -from water, the drink that God made for man, that it was -never intended that we should drink it.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But how is alcohol made?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Alcohol comes from death. Something must -decay and die to produce it. We do not find it in wheat -or any other grain. Peaches, plums, pears, apples, and -grapes say, “It is not in me,” yet it can be made from all -of them. Do you remember when I was canning fruit -how I put it boiling hot into glass jars, and put the cover -on as quickly as I could, to keep the air out?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But why did you do that?</p> - -<div class="figright illowp20" id="i_197" style="max-width: 12.5em;"> - <img src="images/i_197.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>Ferments.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because there are little -germs, or “ferments,” in the air, and if -they should get into the fruit, it would -decay, ferment. I once had a jar of fruit -spoil, and before I noticed it, it had -turned to wine. In wine and cider the -ferments are not shut out, and they make -it “work,” ferment, or turn to alcohol.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Is beer made in the same way?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Very much the same. When a brewer -makes beer, he takes some corn, wheat, rye, or barley, -puts it in a dark place, and wets it. Soon it begins to -sprout, or grow. The grain is dead. He dries it in an -oven to stop its growing, and the grain is then called malt. -After this he mashes the malt, soaks it in water, and -drains off the liquid, boils it, and puts in some yeast, -which you know is made of millions of little ferments. -They are like seed; and millions more grow from them.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</span> -A dirty scum rises to the top, and alcohol has come to -stay in the liquid. It is the alcohol that makes it taste -good to those who like beer.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But where does alcohol like this you have -shown us come from?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: By dis-til´ling wine or -beer.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What does “distil” mean?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: To distil means to fall -in drops. See the drops of water gather -and fall as I hold this glass of ice-water -in the steam coming from the teakettle. -The drops are distilled water.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Is that the way they distil -wine and beer?</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp20" id="i_198" style="max-width: 18.75em;"> - <img src="images/i_198.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>See the drops fall.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They could hardly do it in this way, but men -found that by boiling beer or any liquid having alcohol in -it, and letting the steam pass through a long tube called -a “worm,” they got stronger alcohol. You see the alcohol -comes out in the steam, and as it passes through the long -tube, or coil, it is cooled, and drops into a cask. The -oftener it is distilled, the stronger it grows, that is, the -more pure alcohol there is in it.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But why do you call alcohol a murderer?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Because it kills. Strong alcohol will kill -any living thing. Dr. Richardson, of England, has said: -“There is no animal that may not be affected by alcohol. -A pigeon will take opium enough to kill several men, and -receive no harm; but alcohol will poison it. A goat can<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</span> -take enough tobacco to kill several men, but it can not -take alcohol.”</p> - -<div class="figright illowp50" id="i_199" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_199.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>The goat would not touch it.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I once read of a minister in Wales who was -drinking in an ale-house, -and he gave some of the -drink to a tame goat. -The animal drank until -it became drunk and fell -down. The minister, -too, became so drunk -that he had to be carried -to his home. He -was very sick the next -day, but the third day -he again went to the -ale-house and began -drinking. The goat was -there, and he offered it -more ale, but it would -not touch it. When the -minister saw that a goat -was wiser than himself, -he was so ashamed that he gave up drinking.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That was a sensible goat surely. There are -many stories which might be told about animals that have -drunk alcohol, but, having learned its effect, would never -touch it again. It is a pity men are not as wise.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I do like stories, mother. Won’t you tell us -one, please?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</span></p> - -<div class="figleft illowp40" id="i_200" style="max-width: 15.625em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_200.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">“<i>This coon is trying to get a drink of beer.</i>”</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Here is a picture taken from life. This coon -is trying to get a drink of beer. A coon, like a man who -gets an appetite for strong drink, will do almost anything -to satisfy his taste. I once read -of a man who had two tame -coons. One, I am glad to say, -was a temperance coon, and, -though his owner had barrels -of beer, he never tried to get -a drink. The other by tasting -learned to like beer, and he -would do many strange tricks -to get it. One of his tricks -was to go to a beer barrel, and -when he had partly unscrewed -the tap, he would lie on his -back under it and drink till he was dead drunk.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I should think that was bad enough for a -coon; he did not have as much sense as the goat; but -I think it is very much worse when a man fills himself -with beer.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But, mother, how do we know that alcohol is -a poison?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: By the results which come from using it. -Its first effect is to make the body feel warm, and the -extra blood sent to a man’s brain makes him sing, talk, -and feel very gay. He says things he would be ashamed -to say if sober. He thinks he is rich when he is poor, -and that he is very strong when he is really weaker than<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</span> -before. If he drinks still -more, his feet begin to go -wrong; but I need not -tell you how a drunken -man walks.</p> - -<div class="figright illowp30" id="i_201" style="max-width: 15.625em;"> - <img src="images/i_201.jpg" alt="Man lying on railway track" /> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: He staggers.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Now let us -see <i>why</i> he staggers. The -poison in the drink he has -taken has put his small -brain and the cord in his -spinal column to sleep. -As they control the legs -and the feet, he stumbles -along, and wonders why -the sidewalk is so narrow -and crooked, and why -he can not go where he -wishes to. This is the -second effect.</p> - -<p>If you should hold -a little alcohol in your -mouth a few minutes, it -would feel numb. That -is because the nerves in -the mouth and tongue -are put to sleep so they -can not taste or feel. If -the man takes still more<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</span> -drink, <i>all</i> his brain goes to sleep. When men are drunk, -the nerves all over the body are asleep, so they do not -know when they are in danger. A man may fall down -on a railroad track, and he will not hear the train coming -which will crush him to death. He may walk off into -a river from a bridge; but he sees no danger in taking -the step. He does terrible things that he would never -think of doing if he had not taken this poison. He will -beat his wife, kill his children, or he may commit other -crimes that will cause him to be taken to prison. When -the effect of the poison has passed, sometimes he remembers -nothing that he has done, and knows not when he -came or why he is there.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: I should think men would know better than -to take so much drink.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There is no safety in even tasting it. When -once this murderer has them in its grasp, they have no -power to help themselves. One glass calls for two; two -must be followed by four. The awful craving can not be -satisfied till the man can drink no more.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But proper food and drink do not make us -feel that way. If I eat two potatoes to-day, I don’t want -six to-morrow; or if I take two glasses of milk or water, -it does not make me thirsty so I want four more.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is true; and it shows that alcohol is -neither food nor drink. It is only such poisons as alcohol, -tobacco, opium, and those related to them, that create such an -appetite. Alcohol finally brings its victim to the last stage.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: What is that?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: The man becomes “dead drunk.” He is -not quite dead, but he is next door to it. He can not -feel, hear, or see. His body is cold, much like a corpse. -If it were not for his heavy breathing, we would say he is -dead. Every part of the man he himself can control, has -been handed over to the murderer, alcohol. But his faithful -heart stands by him still. It suffers, too, but with painful -effort it slowly beats, and the air comes and goes in -gasps.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: And does he gets well?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Sometimes, and at other times he really -dies. It is an awful sight when a man by his own act -brings himself so near to death. Not long ago I read of -a young man in this town who drank until he became -dead drunk. His friends who were with him put him in -an old shed, and in the morning he was found dead. This -murderer alcohol had gained one more victim. But there -are other things this murderer brings to men. A doctor -was talking not long ago to a crowd of school-children, -and he asked them what would finally come to a man -if he kept on drinking.</p> - -<p>“He will have the D. T.’s,” shouted one boy.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: What did he mean by “D. T.’s,” mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: He meant de-lir´i-um tre´mens.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: What is that?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is a sickness caused by alcohol. You have -sometimes had bad dreams when asleep; but in this disease -the man has dreadful dreams when he is awake. He -thinks snakes and other creatures are crawling over him.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</span> -I once saw a little boy, not over ten years old, the son -of a drunkard, who had had de-lir´i-um tre´mens. He had -his father’s craving for strong drink; for a boy’s head -inside is often like the father’s, just as his hair, eyes, and -features are like his.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: What a dreadful thing alcohol must be!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: But it is guilty of other wrongs than these. -Nearly all the people who go to the insane asylums are -sent there by it. It fills the prisons with men and women, -because it makes them unsafe to go free. It sends people -to the poor-house, and brings poverty, sickness, distress, -and broken hearts to thousands of people. No tongue can -tell the misery, sorrow, suffering, and agony it brings.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: And isn’t more money spent for alcohol than -for tobacco?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; the flames rise higher from the money -thrown into this fire than from the other. Nine hundred -million dollars, or about one hundred and eighty-six million -pounds, are spent each year for this murderer. Twice -as much money is spent for alcohol as is used to buy -bread. Just think of it! But we can not even imagine -this great waste in money alone. Then add to that the -sickness, tears, broken hearts, ruined homes, the many -deaths caused by it, and we can only wonder that alcohol -has not been banished from the world, never to return. -It is such a monster of evil that we can not understand it.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But, mother, if people only knew how much -it costs, and how much harm it does, would they not let -it alone?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Many would, and we must do all that we -can to help and teach them. Every one who suffers from -alcohol should have our pity. You have learned in our -past talks how it does harm to the stomach, the liver, the -muscles, and the lungs, and, most of all, to the brain and -nerves. Just as this alcohol hardened the meat and egg, -so alcohol works in our bodies to hurt and destroy the -wonderful living rooms of which the body-house is made.</p> - -<p>Alcohol is a liar. Listen to what the wisest man who -ever lived says about it: “Wine is a mocker, strong drink -is raging; and who-so-ev´er is deceived thereby is not wise.”</p> - -<p>Alcohol says, “I am a food, and will make your body -warm.”</p> - -<p>Truth says: “It’s a lie. You do not feed any part of -the body. It is true that you make it feel a little warmer -for a time, because all the servants work so hard to throw -you out; but the whole body is colder afterward than at -first.”</p> - -<p>Alcohol says, “I will make your body so plump and -fat that you will look very healthy.”</p> - -<p>Truth says: “It is true that you make the body fat. -The liver ought to weigh about four pounds, and you have -made it sometimes weigh as much as fifty. The fat you -give is disease, not strength.”</p> - -<p>Alcohol says, “I will help you digest your food.”</p> - -<p>Truth says, “You hinder di-ges´tion, and make the food -unfit to make good blood.”</p> - -<p>Alcohol says, “Let me come in, and I will make you -merry.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</span></p> - -<p>Truth says: “Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who -hath con-ten´tions? who hath babbling [foolish talk]? who -hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes? -They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek -mixed wine. Look not thou upon the wine when it is red, -when it giveth his color in the cup, when it moveth itself -aright. AT THE LAST IT BITETH LIKE A -SERPENT, AND STINGETH LIKE AN ADDER.”</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Take a drink? No, not I!</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Reason teaches better</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Than to bind my very soul</div> - <div class="verse indent2">With a galling fetter.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Water, sweet and cool and free,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Has no cruel chains for me.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Take a drink? No, not I!</div> - <div class="verse indent2">I have seen too many</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Foolish men by taking drinks</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Stripped of every penny.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Water, sweet and cool and clear,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Costs me nothing all the year.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Take a drink? No, never!</div> - <div class="verse indent2">By God’s blessing <i>never</i></div> - <div class="verse indent0">Will I touch, or taste, or smell,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Henceforth and forever!</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Water, sweet and clear and cool,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Makes no man a slave or fool.”</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">—<i>S. S. Times.</i></div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</span></p> - - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHARACTER_OF_THE_MASTER"><span class="invtitle">CHARACTER -OF THE MASTER</span></h2> -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_207a" style="max-width: 50em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_207a.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption">CHARACTER -OF THE MASTER</div> -</div> - -</div> - -<div class="ddropcapbox"><img class="idropcap" style="max-width: 3em;" - src="images/i_023bin.jpg" alt="M"/></div> - -<p class="pfirst">OTHER: We have now taken a hasty look at -the larger rooms in the body-house. I hope -that the short visit we have made to each will -create in you all a wish to know more about -them. Do not think you have learned it all; -for we have only begun to study its beauties -and wonders.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: But why do we need to know so much about it?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That you may be able to care for it properly, -and “glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which -are God’s.” We are not our own, and some day we must -give account for the way in which we have treated this holy -temple given into our care. “Whether therefore ye eat, or -drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God.”</p> - -<p>The house we live in was not made for us simply to look -at and admire its beauty. It was made to be useful, as well -as beautiful. We have brains, to think and plan. We have -eyes, to see what needs to be done, and ears, to hear what -we are told to do. We have two hands, with ten fingers, -which makes it easy for us to handle different objects; and -they must be taught to be skilful. We also have two feet, -to carry us wherever work needs to be done. A doll may be -pretty, but it is not very useful, for it can not do anything.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: And there seems to be plenty of work to be -done everywhere.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There certainly is! Just think of how many -houses must be built, how many clothes must be made, how -many breakfasts and dinners must be cooked, how many -schools there are to teach, how many fields to plow, sow, -and reap, how many books and papers to be made that we -may have something to read, and ever so many other kinds -of work to be done to make ourselves and others comfortable -and happy.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Can we children help?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes, indeed; there is something for every boy -and girl to do in lifting burdens, and making the world better -and brighter because they have lived in it.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: What can boys do?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: One of the best things which can be said of -any boy is that he is a real help at home. Of course he -should go to school and learn many things there; but he -should also learn to work. A boy can learn to drive a team, -plow, hoe, plant, rake, and do the different kinds of work -to be done on a farm or in a shop. He should learn how -to use tools, the hammer, saw, plane, and others; for almost -every man at some time in his life needs to have knowledge -of this kind.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Should boys ever do housework, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: It is no disgrace to them to know how to -wash dishes, make a bed, sweep a floor, or to set the table. -If they can do such things they will be a help to mother as -well as to father. They may bring in the wood and coal,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</span> -and so save many steps for mother and sister. Nothing -that a boy can do in the house makes him unmanly. It -rather marks as a true gentleman one who is able and -willing to do whatever needs to be done, no matter what -it is. There is one other thing that he should not fail -to learn.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: What is that?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: To keep his own room in order. He should -hang up his clothes, and have a place in which to keep his -things, and see that they are kept there. There is no reason -why a boy’s sister should hang up his coat and hat, put away -his books, or keep his room in order. He can do all these -things for himself. I once went into a boy’s room after he -had dressed to go for a visit. It looked as though a small -cyclone had passed through it. Soiled clothes were on the -table and under the bed. A muddy boot was on a chair, -and his jacket and trousers were thrown in a heap in a -corner. The bed was unmade. Dirty water stood in the -wash-basin. The comb was on the floor. All was confusion -and disorder. A dis-or´der-ly boy makes a dis-or´der-ly man.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: But you haven’t told us what the girls should do.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Some girls seem to think that if they can -have a pale face, white hands, and a slender form, this makes -them ladies. But a girl can be healthy, strong, and useful -without being rough, coarse, or unladylike. Perhaps you -have seen girls who thought it was all right for their mothers -to cook, wash, scrub, and do all that must be done in a home, -but who seemed to think that their own hands were too -pretty and were not made to do that kind of work. Some<span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</span> -one ought to whisper to such girls that their hands are no -better than their mother’s. Their hands have ten fingers, -just as hers have. They were made to work, just as hers -were; and they should -be trained to be so -loving and helpful that -those persons for whom -they care most will not -stop to ask if they are -white or brown.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp60" id="i_210" style="max-width: 20em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_210.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><i>Learning to sew.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I am not -afraid to use my hands, -mother. What shall -they be taught to do?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: How to -wash, to sweep, scrub, -cook, and sew; how to -make a bed, and sweep -in the very best way; -how to wash and iron -well. It may be that -girls who do this kind -of work will get tired, -and their backs and arms will ache, but it will not hurt them. -A night’s sleep will rest the muscles and make them ready -for another day’s work. It is right for girls to excel at -school; but while studying their books, they should learn -to be useful and lighten the burdens at home.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: But should girls work out-of-doors, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: If they live where they can, it is well for -them to do so, at least to learn how to do some of the -lighter work that comes to father and brothers. They -should be able to milk a cow, harness a horse, make a -garden, and do some of the lighter kinds of farm-work. -Miss Frances Willard was taught this when a girl, and it -proved to be a lifelong blessing. But in this, our last talk, -we will take just a peep at the rooms in which the master -of the body-house lives. In these rooms no one may enter -but the master himself.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: But where shall we find these rooms?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: They are in the <i>mind</i>. I must tell you before -we go further that they are our <i>thoughts</i>. I can not tell -what you think about, and you can not tell what is in my -mind, only as we put our thoughts into words. I wish I -could help every boy and girl to feel how important it is -to have clean, good thoughts. “As he <i>thinketh</i> in his heart, -so <i>is</i> he;” that is, a person is no better than his thoughts -are, and he is just as good. If the thoughts are wrong, the -person is all wrong, no matter how good he may appear -to be.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I found a little poem about our thoughts and -put it in my scrap-book. May I read it, mother?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Please do; I know we all want to hear it.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: Here it is:—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“There were idle thoughts came in at the door,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And warmed their little toes,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And did more mischief about the house</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Than any one living knows.</div><span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</span> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“They scratched the tables and broke the chairs,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And soiled the floor and wall;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">For a motto was written above the door,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">‘There’s a welcome here for all.’</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“When the master saw the mischief done,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">He closed it with hope and fear,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And he wrote above, ‘Let none</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Save good thoughts enter here.’</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“And the good little thoughts came trooping in,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">When he drove the others out;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">They cleaned the walls, they swept the floor,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And sang as they moved about.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“And last of all an angel came,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">With a kindly, shining face,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And above the door he wrote, ‘Here</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Love has found a dwelling-place.’”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: That is very good. Let us all take for our -motto, “Let none save good thoughts enter here.” Now -I think you understand that as we are talking of passing -through different rooms, we mean that we are in the -“chambers of the mind,” and we imagine that we are -looking at a person’s thoughts. We will look inside of just -a few rooms, and from them we can form an idea of the rest.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Where shall we go first?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think you will like to look in here, where -the master keeps his pets. He is fond of birds, cats, dogs, -and all kinds of animals; and where this room is large in -the mind, you will find the master kind to them all. He -will not give them pain if he can help it, and takes pleasure -in making them happy.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I think I should like to visit this room often.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: In this smaller room he keeps his money. -Sometimes this room is so small, and he cares for it so -poorly, that he wastes about all that he gets, and keeps -very little. In some houses this room is very large, and -the master lives here nearly all the time. His greatest -delight is to shut himself in and count his money over and -over. He becomes very selfish by doing in this way, and -he will not part with what he has either for his own comfort -or that of others. People who have such large rooms, and -use them in this way, are called misers.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: I don’t want to be one.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I am glad you do not. It is best to have -only a medium-sized room of this kind. Here is the room -where Taste sends his messages. If the room is very large, -you may be sure that the master enjoys nothing so much -as something good to eat. This is not a good room in -which to spend much of one’s time, though every one should -visit it several times each day. There are quite a number -of small rooms not far from this one. In one the master -goes to study his a-rith´me-tic. In another, he measures -things. In another, he has a pair of scales to weigh them. -In another, he keeps samples of all shades of colors. But -we can not stop in these small rooms.</p> - -<p>Ah, here is Memory Hall! Many persons like to spend -most of their time here. See what a great number of -pictures are hanging on the wall.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: O mother, let us stop and look at some of them!</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Perhaps I should first tell you that the master<span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</span> -of every house is all the time making pictures, whether he -is an artist or not. His acts, good and bad, make pictures -in the mind. When they are finished, he hangs them in this -hall. Some are in dark corners, and he hardly ever looks -at them after they are made; he even forgets that he made -them. The masters of some houses spend many happy -hours in this hall. Others do not like to go near it. Their -pain or pleasure depends on the kind of pictures they have -made. I have seen some who would weep in sorrow of -heart as they looked over the different pictures that they -had hung there, and some they would not for anything have -any one see. There is only One who can take away these -sinful pictures, but He can make them white as snow.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Then we ought to have all our actions such -that pleasant pictures will be hung in our hall of memory.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: I think so; but we will pass on to some of -the higher, more important rooms. Here we find the place -where the master receives the poor, and where his acts of -kindness are done. In some houses this is the smallest room -of the whole. In others, it is large and lofty, and the master -spends much time there. He is so good and kind that people -can not help loving him when this is the case.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: This next room looks like a church.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: We might call it the chapel; for it is here -that the master goes to pray, and worship God. Some use -this room a great deal; others, very little. It is the highest, -best room in the house, and the master ought to visit it many -times each day.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: And what is this large room?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</span></p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: This is where the master thinks things over, -and “makes up his mind,” as we say. This is the “will” -room; that is, the person decides what he will or will not -do. This is an important room indeed. It is a good thing -to have a good, strong will if we only <i>will</i> to do the right -thing, for it helps any one in doing right; but if he is -doing wrong, it causes him to do more wrong.</p> - -<p>To show what I mean, we will say that a man who has -been drinking beer or cider learns that the reason he likes -these drinks is because there is alcohol in them, and he sees -that they will do him harm, and that the more he drinks -them, the more he will want them. He doesn’t want weak -muscles, a bloated body, a fatty liver, or a weak brain and -nerves. He does not wish to go to the insane asylum, to -the jail, to the poor-house, or into a drunkard’s grave. But -he likes the alcohol. It is hard to give it up, and his friends -will call him a “temperance man,” and will jeer at him, and -say that he is a coward. Now what will he do? He goes -into his “will room,” and he says to himself: “I have been -a slave long enough. From now on I will be master of -this body-house. It makes no difference how loudly Taste -may call, nor how badly I want him to have his own way, -I WILL NOT give up, God helping me, and I am going -to put my will on the right side of this question.”</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Elmer</span>: Couldn’t he overcome any other bad habit in -just the same way?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; whether he wants food that is not good, -or too much of that which is good; whether he wishes to -leave off using tobacco, or other bad habits of any kind,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</span> -when he gets his will on the right side, the battle is more -than half over.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: Then a person can not have too much will.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Not if he wills to do right; but if he places -his will on the wrong side, it is a sad thing. Sometimes -he wills to have his own way, no matter how it may affect -himself or others, and that is bad for him and for his friends.</p> - -<p>Here is a room where the master measures people. -We can imagine that they stand about like statues, and -some he places high in his esteem, and the others lower -down. I think about the worst thing he could do would -be to place himself higher than any one else. Boys and -girls are sometimes in danger of doing this, even thinking -that they know more than their father and mother. It is -well to have a fair-sized room of this kind, but bad to -have one which is large. We shall not have time to visit -more of the rooms to be found in the mind, though there -are many others that we might visit.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I wish we might hear about all of them.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: You may, as you grow older. You must -be very careful to have the master of your own house live -in the best and highest rooms. Strange as it may seem, -yet it is true that the rooms he stays in most will grow -larger the more they are used. Some live in the lower, -poorer rooms all their lives. The people we love best -spend most of their time in the highest rooms.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Percy</span>: Is there any way by which we can tell where -the master spends most of his time?</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: Yes; clean, kind thoughts make marks on<span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</span> -our faces, and wicked, cruel thoughts leave their print also. -Our thoughts pull up or draw down the corners of the -mouth, and they make little wrinkles under the eyes and in -the forehead. Sometimes they make little holes in the -cheeks, which we call dimples. If our thoughts are kind, -pleasant, happy thoughts, they draw the corners of the -mouth upward; the wrinkles are smoothed out of the -forehead, and there are some merry ones which gather -round the eyes and make the face look so pleasant that we -want to get near its owner and become better acquainted.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Amy</span>: I didn’t know that our thoughts looked out in -our faces.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: If either good or bad thoughts come to live -in your mind all the time, they will print themselves on -your face and change your looks. The good thoughts -will make your face beautiful, though your hair may be as -straight as an Indian’s, your nose crooked, and your mouth -large. On the other hand, though your hair may curl, -your skin be as fair as a peach blossom, your features -be perfect, yet if you let bad thoughts live in the mind, -your face will no longer look lovely to others. It is only -a kind, unselfish heart that can give true beauty.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Helen</span>: I have often wished that I might be pretty, -like some of the girls at school, but I know now how to -be lovable if I am not beautiful.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Mother</span>: There are a few other things which will -help you to have a good-looking face. First, keep it -clean. Then the next thing is to eat good food, that -you may have a clear, healthy skin and bright eyes. You<span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</span> -should also be careful to brush your teeth, that these little -guards may always be dressed in the cleanest of white -uniforms. Then keep your hair in good order. Brush it -often, and keep the whole head sweet and clean. If you -do these things, you will always be pleasant to look at.</p> - -<p>I was reading not long ago about a little girl who was -told of the wrinkles that smiles leave on our faces, and -the wrinkles that scowls leave, as well as those left by -pain, thought, and care. The child listened, and then said -brightly, “My grandma has <i>lots</i> of wrinkles, but they’re all -<i>smile</i> wrinkles, <i>every one of them</i>.”</p> - -<p>So, my children, as the days pass by, see that your -mind is pleasant, and your body-temple kept clean and -pure. Thus you will live useful lives, and be a blessing to -yourselves and others.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“If I knew the box where the smiles are kept,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">No matter how large the key</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Or strong the bolt, I would try so hard,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">’Twould open, I know, for me.</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Then over the land and the sea, broadcast,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">I’d scatter the smiles to play,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">That the children’s faces might hold them fast</div> - <div class="verse indent2">For many and many a day.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“If I knew a box that was large enough</div> - <div class="verse indent2">To hold all the frowns I meet,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">I would like to gather them every one,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">From nursery, school, and street;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Then, folding and holding, I’d pack them in,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">And, turning the monster key,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">I’d hire a giant to drop the box</div> - <div class="verse indent2">To the depth of the deep, deep sea.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="BOOKS_FOR_THE_YOUTH">BOOKS FOR THE YOUTH</h2> -</div> - -<p class="center"><i>A quarter of a million copies of</i></p> - -<p class="half-title">The Gospel Primer</p> - -<p>Have been published.</p> - -<p>This book has found favor in thousands of -Christian homes.</p> - -<p>The present edition has been carefully revised, -and new and interesting features have been -added.</p> - -<p>By the simplest methods, and by carefully -graduated steps, the child is taught to read, and -at the same time the mind is educated in Bible -story and Christian principles.</p> - -<p>Invaluable text book for every parent and teacher.</p> - -<p>Profusely illustrated.</p> - - -<p class="center"><i>PRICES</i><br /> - - -<span class="gap6r"><i>Cloth</i> </span> <i>50 cents</i><br /> -<span class="gap6r"><i>Board</i></span> <i>25 cents</i></p> - - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</span></p> - -<p class="center"><i>The Children’s Favorite</i></p> - - -<p class="half-title">The Gospel Reader</p> - - -<p>A new book for the young.</p> - -<p>Carefully written and beautifully illustrated.</p> - -<p>Contains 35 chapters, 22 engravings, and -192 pages.</p> - -<p>Full of practical lessons and Bible incidents.</p> - -<p>This book is written in such an entertaining -manner that it will create a desire in the mind -of the youth for further scriptural reading and -Bible study.</p> - -<p>It should be secured for every home and Sabbath-school -library.</p> - - -<p class="center"><i>PRICES</i><br /> - - -<span class="gap6r"><i>Cloth</i> </span> <i>75 cents</i><br /> -<span class="gap6r"><i>Board, cloth back</i></span> <i>50 cents</i></p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</span></p> - - - - -<p class="center"> -<i>The “Theme of Themes”<br /> -The “Old, Old Story of the Cross”<br /> -is beautifully presented in the</i><br /> -</p> - -<p class="half-title">Story of Redemption</p> - - -<p>From Paradise Lost to Paradise Restored.</p> - -<p>About 250 pages, printed in colors, well illustrated, -and attractively bound.</p> - -<p>New and beautiful truths are brought to light -by the author, adding luster and pathos to the -wonderful story of salvation.</p> - -<p>Of intense interest to young and old.</p> - -<p>This is a beautiful presentation or library volume.</p> - -<p>It is highly valued by those who have secured -copies.</p> - -<p class="center"><i>PRICES</i><br /> - - -<span class="gap6r"><i>Cloth, gilt edges</i> </span> <i>$1.25</i><br /> -<span class="gap6r"><i>Cloth, colored edges</i></span> <i>1.00</i></p> - - - -<div class="chapter"></div> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</span></p> - -<p class="center">BOOKS FOR THE YOUTH</p> - - -<p class="center"><i>The</i></p> - -<p class="half-title">Young People’s Library</p> - - -<p>Reduced in Price to 50 cents per volume.</p> - -<p>The following books of this favorite series are -attractively bound in cloth, and nicely illustrated:</p> - - -<ul> -<li>JACK THE CONQUEROR</li> -<li>FIJI AND SAMOA</li> -<li>LIFE ON THE KONGO</li> -<li>MARTIN LUTHER</li> -<li>LEFT WITH A TRUST</li> -<li>AMONG THE NORTHERN ICEBERGS</li> -<li>TONGA ISLANDS</li> -<li>NATIVE LIFE IN INDIA</li> -<li>SAVONAROLA</li> -<li>JOHN OF WYCLIFFE</li> -<li>LETTERS FROM THE HOLY LAND</li> -<li>TWO CANNIBAL ARCHIPELAGOES</li> -</ul> - - -<p><i>The paper-covered volumes have been reduced to 25 cents.</i></p> - - -<div class="figcenter illowp12" id="i_221a" style="max-width: 6.25em;"> - <img src="images/i_221a.jpg" alt="Decoration" /> -</div> - -<p>Pacific Press Publishing Company, Oakland, California</p> - -<p> -<i>39 Bond Street, New York City</i><br /> -<i>18 West Fifth Street, Kansas City, Mo.</i><br /> -</p> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HOUSE WE LIVE IN OR THE MAKING OF THE BODY ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> - -</body> -</html> |